“i cannot handle being a mother anymore”

26 Mar

Somedays, I can’t either.

Somedays, the crushing weight of my being a mother sits on me like sleep paralysis, waiting for me to move, almost daring me to. It wags it’s finger in my face, telling me I’m a bad mother, an ungrateful mother, because I cannot keep up with my own children sometimes, because I pretend when my husband and I are out alone that we ARE alone, that no one waits for us at home, ready to cover us in wet kisses and sticky fingers.

It’s the responsibility that gets to me-the knowledge that forever, I am connected to these creatures-I can never leave them, not truly. They will always be a part of me. Their toes will forever be the toes that kicked me in the ribs.

But somedays it’s the drudgery, it’s getting up and feeding them, convincing clothes onto them, sitting with them, then working all day, arriving home in time to listen to them scream about not wanting to go to bed. Those days get to me. Those days test me, because they test my love for them, they test the bounds of my patience and temper. On those days, the bad mommy sometimes gets to come out and play for a bit.

I have been tempted in the past, to throw up my hands, and walk away from it. From all of it. Times when it’s gotten so hard, too hard, worse than I ever imagined, I wanted to walk down the road, climb up onto the highway, and begone. Never to be seen again. I thought it, many times.

But in my eyes, in my heart, I couldn’t do it, I never would. I could never walk out that door and not come back. Because being a mother isnot just a test-it’s a battle. Sometimes it’s lovely and gentle, other days, it’s bloody and loud and frightful. Somedays I don’t like it at all.

But somedays are so fragile and simple, I want to place them under glass so they never disappear. I draw on those days, to get me through the wrong ones.

823 Responses to ““i cannot handle being a mother anymore””

  1. sweetsalty kate March 26, 2007 at 2:18 pm #

    The only message I have for you is incredibly, profoundly buried in the depths of the following one-word response: ditto.

    • MM May 20, 2009 at 4:02 am #

      Thordora, u are not alone. I am a widowed mother , hubby died 2years 5 months ago, I knew when he closed his eyes , my hell began. I have 3 kids 2 boys aged 19 * 17 and a girl aged 12. Being a single parent sucks. I so hate being a parents. I’ve never cried this much , ever. i’ve sacrificed 20 years of my life for their father and i’m still sacrificing my life now with them. I can’t have a relationship beacause they dont want me too. i use to be a strong women, my children stripped me of that. i use to be loving my children stripped me of that My daughter may be 12 but boy oh boy she knows how to manipulate any situation. To those parents / mothers who are judgemental towards women like me and u I say “WALK A DAY IN MY/OUR SHOES” no journeys are the same . but each journey has its fill of love and pain, some more pain than love.

      • suzie May 19, 2012 at 11:03 am #

        MM, I feel your pain. my husband died 12 yrs ago–he was the love of my life–leaving me with 2 boys 8 and 5 yrs. I remarried–my most dreaded fear was being a single parent—and had another daughter. they are now 19, 17 and 9. its hell!! I’m ready to move out and leave all of them here! I too used to be a strong woman. took care of sick hubby for 10 years, and have taken care of these guys since, with no help at all! new hubby is like having another kid, even he won’t pick up after himself! I’m tired and broken and want to rekindle what little spark there is left of me deep inside. it doesn’t help being isolated 750 miles from my friends and family. so far my journey has been much more pain than love and joy. yet i still have hope that there will be a better tomorrow for both of us!

        • Angie Kimpo August 6, 2012 at 9:12 pm #

          Suzie- we have so much in common. I hope things have improved since May. It’s strange how you can feel so alone in a house full of people.

        • Cheena August 23, 2016 at 4:23 pm #

          Im so sorry for your suffering makes me think even then im still thinking my hubby might as well b dead he’s only here a couple hours everyday. Our connection is dimming fast and at this moment all I want is to disappear yes please

      • Cristina September 30, 2013 at 4:45 pm #

        Yes Ma’am! I agree 100%. The people who judge mothers for being burnt out either don’t have kids or have money to pay someone else to raise their kids!!

    • Crimsoncupjunkie February 14, 2012 at 10:50 am #

      Reason #100,000,001 to not have kids! Woot! Can’t wait to get my tubes tied..

      • suge February 20, 2013 at 10:01 pm #

        Good idea wish I would have thought about that 12yrs and three kids ago

        • josey November 2, 2013 at 4:03 pm #

          yup my kids are grown and wish I never had any

    • Britny November 1, 2012 at 4:03 pm #

      I completely agree, ditto.

  2. thordora March 26, 2007 at 2:52 pm #

    I felt so incredibly sad when I noticed that someone had searched for this-I wondered who she was, where she was, what we could do.

    And I hope she searches again so she can see that she isn’t alone.

    • Sam August 15, 2012 at 9:32 pm #

      I too feel this way, I’m sorry you do but I’m glad I’m not alone

      • Sam August 15, 2012 at 9:51 pm #

        I typed in “how to cope with hating being a mother” lol it true so true, I have so lost myself and who I used to be. a fun girl, hard worker, strong woman, laughing and having a good time. now I’m just a mom , no makeup, hair never done, clothes never clean. and I drink alot more now adays during the day. I hate waking up in the morning knowing that its going to be the same ole same ole. I have a 4 1/2 and a 22 month old. I quit work when I was 4 months pregnant because I was so sick all day everyday. I want to go back to work but I’m afraid, will I know how to act in public or even remember how to work. I cry everyday. so so so sad.

        • fromcrackmom September 17, 2012 at 9:43 am #

          Ouch, Take a hour or 2 to yourself your child isn’t going to dissaper. My so called left me and my sister for days I we somehow lived. A little time to yourrself isn’t going to kill them.

        • Beth September 27, 2012 at 5:43 pm #

          Sometimes it does not help if you work too. Esp. when work is just as bad as home. Reading your post made me think of me…. Except i still work. Glad I am not alone

    • yams August 17, 2012 at 6:28 pm #

      Thank you all for sharing…. I thought I was alone, I thought I was a monster, a bad mother, a bad person… I’m a single mother of a 4 month old, i feel like my life was sucked away from me, my free will to enjoy and do what i want, to have ALONE time, to Heck – Spend my money on myself and not feel guilty about it, but I’m consume with a little dependable selfish machine who wants nothing but my 100% attention when I just want to run away sometimes….. I admit it’s reassuring to hear it gets better over time. My soul and heart cries and screams most of the time.

  3. Heather March 26, 2007 at 4:24 pm #

    I wish I had the courage to put it out there like you, Thor. Because its’ ditto for me, too.

  4. Marcy March 26, 2007 at 8:09 pm #

    Oooo, can I add a ditto?

  5. Lala March 26, 2007 at 8:54 pm #

    I felt that way, maybe still do. It started when Jackson was two and I couldn’t get far enough away from him……..I couldn’t escape the responsibility physically, mentally, emotionally….no way. Maybe it’s like a leather glove bought a size too small. It stretches to fit eventually.

  6. Oh, The Joys March 26, 2007 at 8:57 pm #

    The drudgery. Too right. Sometimes the extreme difference between the minute by minute reality and the intellectual / emotional realities are alarming in their difference.

  7. jkdufair March 26, 2007 at 9:45 pm #

    So that’s what I’ve been doing wrong! I always try to convince the kids into the clothes. I’ve had it backwards all along.

    I do really like your way with words, Thor. As always.

  8. GNMParents March 27, 2007 at 4:20 pm #

    Congratulations. This post has been nominated for a Hot Stuff Award at GNMParents.

    Voting closes Friday.

    Good Luck

  9. Amy Bailey March 27, 2007 at 6:51 pm #

    Me too. I only recently imagined myself walking away, never coming back. Leaving to find who I once was, or who I could have been. Then the same overwhelming love flooded my soul. I would throw myself in front of a train for my boys.

    • suge February 20, 2013 at 10:07 pm #

      I totally agree cause being a parent can be very overwhelming and people shouldn’t judge others if they have never walked in there shoes

  10. Megan March 27, 2007 at 11:47 pm #

    Moi aussi. Thanks for saying it out loud.

    • josey November 2, 2013 at 4:07 pm #

      totally agree most don’t want to admit it

  11. Stu Mark March 28, 2007 at 11:24 am #

    I feel you, I sincerely, deeply feel you. Doing laundry every day (Every Day!), washing dishes, taking out the garbage (bins to the curb every Thursday night), etc… It is drudgery indeed. And the vigilance required to monitor children, to act as their 24/7/365 bodyguard and physician is weighty and tiresome, no question.

    But, as The Good Lord as my witness, it gets easier. The kids become more competent, more easy-going, stronger… They grow up and become assistants to the very person whose job it is to look out for them. Hang in there.

    • Sarah B. July 16, 2010 at 8:50 am #

      Thank you for your encouragement. It’s nice to know there’s a light at the end of the tunnel.

    • LRC May 4, 2011 at 3:55 pm #

      Wow. I just had my 3rd boy. Now I have a 4.5 yr old, a 2 yr old, and the new little guy… I am waiting for maternity leave to end…I thought I was a horrible, horrible person for feeling this way, and then I typed in the words going through my head. I found this page & comments posted by other readers – thank you, everyone for being authentic, and for offering hope. My husband is not around right now – ever. He is trying to finish school & work part time. This is incredibly difficult! I have a new appreciation for single parents! I often wondered (before I had children), how mothers could say parenting was hard & want to walk away, and yet have the unconditional love to raise that which you’re overwhelmed with …now I get it.

    • LRC May 4, 2011 at 3:55 pm #

      Wow. I just had my 3rd boy. Now I have a 4.5 yr old, a 2 yr old, and the new little guy… I am waiting for maternity leave to end…I thought I was a horrible, horrible person for feeling this way, and then I typed in the words going through my head. I found this page & comments posted by other readers – thank you, everyone for being authentic, and for offering hope. My husband is not around right now – ever. He is trying to finish school & work part time. I have a new appreciation for single parents! I often wondered (before I had children), how mothers could say parenting was hard & want to walk away, and yet have the unconditional love to raise that which you’re overwhelmed with …now I get it.

    • Melanie July 7, 2011 at 6:30 pm #

      Thank you! It really helps to know it gets easier!

    • l December 25, 2011 at 5:52 pm #

      Thank you God for your message of saying it gets better as the child grows older. I adopted a child in Aug., after being married 20 years I feel that my life has ended. I want to go and hide, run, get away from what in the heck choice did I make. My child is 20months old and I feel she has sucked the entire life out of me. I was use to going and doing what I wanted when I wanted. I thought motherhood in my 20s would be horrible, but for some reason in my 40s got the urge. My child sticks to my leg like glue, we have snot everywhere, she can do nothing on her own, I pray for her to age, but am told this is the easiest years. I think are you kidding me, yipes, what have I done. I pray my husband goes on vacation with our child without me so I can just listen to nothing in silence. I think at this age you can basically do zero, they don’t do shopping or movies, everything is a tantrum, not potty trained, not fork, spoon, knife trained, not trained at anything except waiting for you do show them how.

      • stressedoutmom0f2 December 27, 2011 at 12:16 am #

        I posted on here about 2 and 1/2 years ago when I was drowning in self doubt. My kids were ages 1.5 and 3. I was overwhelmed by the weight of all of my perceived responsibilities. About a year ago my husband and I decided to get a divorce, well I decided and he didn’t fight me. 2 weeks later I realized it wasn’t the right decision. I had one foot out the door ever since we got married. So we took divorce off the table. For us divorce is no longer an option. I used to threaten divorce every time I got mad and that just made things worse. Now I tell him to just remember that when he makes me mad he is stuck with me so does he want to have a happy wife or a b*tchy one. We still have arguments but they blow over quickly and he makes a huge effort to help with the kids. I was completely miserable before with regards to the kids but I am now really feeling the good parts of motherhood. Granted there are still days when we have such a bad day that I want to grab my things and go but the positive does outweigh the negative. In fact I am homeschooling my boys who are now 4 and 5 and it is working out really well. I think the key for us was to get them involved in things I think are important. I am not consumed by things they need to get done for school or PTA. Now school last about 3 hours and they are so advanced I am amazed. We also do charity work and go on field trips with other homeschooling families. It is a lot of fun and it allows me to experience their achievements which helps us bond. I know it is not for everyone but if you are stuck with your kids at home you might give it a try and see if it helps improve your relationship with your child. Try memory cards, i made my own and put pictures on one set and three letter words that match and then they pick a word card and have to find the picture that matches. just an idea. It gets better you just have to find a way to involve them in your interests. That way you don’t feel like you are disappearing and you can enjoy the time you spend with them.

        • StayOrGoMama January 27, 2012 at 2:47 am #

          Thank you for saying that it gets better. I unfortunately told my fiancé at 4 months that’s it’s over (much like u did with your husband & regretted it), but we weren’t married, I have no way of getting thru to him that we need to be a family. Now I suffer alone. And I really mean suffering as he’s able to be a dad only on the days he visits our 6 week old. I’m jealous and bitter over his freedom; so incredibly angry at him, myself and the situation. My depression depresses me more bcz i know its bad for baby and interferes with our bonding. But i’m consumed with regret and my ideologies. I need love and support! This is my personal hell. About every other week I contemplate: running off to another life and leaving him with our baby or suicide? I’m having one of those moments…for the last 6 months now. That’s it, in a nutshell.

        • StayOrGoMama January 27, 2012 at 3:10 am #

          *The 4 months split was into 4 months pregnant. Anytime we have an issue he states how we r not a couple. But at birth he was interactive, brought flowers, said ‘we’re a family’ then withdrew again thinking I told him he didn’t know how to swaddle. And I deal with PPD; He’s so petty;

      • San May 4, 2013 at 1:05 pm #

        Mine is only 8 months old boy. So active and hyper has diffulty sleeping. Every day and night he needs help to put him to sleep. He would crawl every where, fear of him being bumped his head drives me crazy. Wake up at night to check on him keep me awake for two three hours. Morning I will tired and again he will cry and becomes cranky and needs help to sleep. I have to cook for all of us and If I make little sound, he will be up crying. Feel like running away sometime. God help all the mother out there and keep children Safe.

  12. Edwina April 9, 2007 at 7:15 am #

    Thank God I am not alone. I googled these exact words! I dont want to wish my life away (or theirs), but holy crap I wish they would grow up and take their ungratefull, messy crap elsewherE!

    • belle June 11, 2012 at 8:21 pm #

      I like your response, I laughed outloud

    • sara August 31, 2012 at 1:06 am #

      I am raising grandsons, and I googled these words tonight, thank you all!! I feel a lot better.

  13. thordora April 9, 2007 at 7:19 am #

    Edwina, you’ll find you’re very much not alone with this. Just yesterday I wanted to run away. Being a mother sucks somedays. :p

    Feel free to stay and look around. 🙂

  14. Kellie April 29, 2007 at 12:11 pm #

    Yup — I hear this. I love my boys but I don’t even feel like the same person I used to be. And I liked that person. I don’t like this mom-person I’ve become. She’s bossy and stressed and forgets to smile most days. Boy, do I hear this.

    K

  15. thordora April 29, 2007 at 4:45 pm #

    Somedays I don’t like that me I became either, but other days-I love her. 🙂

    Somedays are better than others.. (and we aren’t alone-someone comes here via this search almost daily)

    • Melanie August 15, 2011 at 2:45 pm #

      I am having one of those low days…can’t believe i even searched this…however after reading all these posts i feel a little stronger and ready to tackle bathtime…again.. 🙂

      • Kris October 28, 2011 at 3:18 pm #

        Wow… I just feel like crying… I hope it gets easier, I feel so cranky most of the time, like I can’t do anything right. Reading these posts helps… it’s so easy to say “well if you didn’t want kids, why did you have them? It’s your responsibility to love them, and give your life away for 20+ years… working non stop, never quite catching up”. What crap! There is no way we can all know how we’re going to hold up as parents, before we’re actually in that boat. Often I think I would like a “do-over”… but a) that’s not possible, and b) it’s impossible to imagine- seriously, what life would be like. I’ll have to hang in there and see…

        • Empathetic January 27, 2012 at 10:49 pm #

          Could not agree more 😉 There are so many critical, negative, judgmental people ready to blast you for venting about this topic and it is so easy for them to do so. But what you say about no one being able to know how they will hold up as parents before they become one completely sums up anything I have to say in reply to nasty, cruel judgemental attacks. You just put it in less words and more politely 😉 Good luck to us all I say, hopefully there are enough good days to make up for the crap and we come out the other end with happy kids and at least some sanity left. Have a great weekend xo

  16. Motherhood & Maternity May 9, 2007 at 10:43 am #

    Motherhood is not a simple, but unqiue time in life. It changes so many things and the way how you see the world. It is interesting to participate in the experiences of other women.

    Cheers
    Lisa

  17. frankie May 9, 2007 at 5:38 pm #

    i made it thru the younger years, and although she never slept when she was young, i dealt with it… but now my daughter is 15 and she is filled with anxiety.. as am i. i just want to walk away, yet i love her so much. i am just so tired.

    i thank you for your post. it is nice to know that i am not the only one out there that feels this awful feeling.

  18. Joanne May 13, 2007 at 4:10 am #

    Depression has been part of my life, but lately the realization came to me I ‘don’t like being a mom’…so I Googled the phrase …and promptly burst into tears on finding these posts.

    “I don’t like this mom-person I’ve become. She’s bossy and stressed and forgets to smile most days”

    Exactly – I am TWO people. There’s ‘ME-me’ which I rarely get to be, and who gets described as fun, witty and warm-hearted by people who only see this side. And I’m a single mom, who my kids tell me is mean and bossy. My kids are 4 and 6 and their dad left 4 years ago.

    All I ever do is get cross and get stressed. They are seeing it, which is bad. I realise how little I actually smile during a ‘mom-day’ and yet when I am ‘me’ I am soooooo different.

    Some people might think, what a horrible person this woman is – but I LOVE MY KIDS, I just don’t like the person I am as a Mom.

    My 1st priority is to my kids…but what damage am I doing to them, to their personalities and childhood experience, if all they have as a mom is a grumpy old troll?

    • Beth July 23, 2011 at 8:38 pm #

      Your not alone Joanne…I experience this same feeling. I feel its a constant cycle, one I try to avoid and overcome with the getting “cross and stressed.” And in my mind..I’m thinking today it’s gonna be different, but i always fall back into it. Im a single parent with only 1 child (he’s six) and a new pup.. I cant imagine having more and keeping my whits. I don’t know what possessed me to get a pup…It’s more work then the child *grins* ….just what i need, more stress..

    • Melanie August 15, 2011 at 2:48 pm #

      hey joanne I think we were sepperated at birth…I could not have chosen any other words to describe my life…and feelings, deppression and anxiety. I love my girls more than i love myself however i rarely love myself. As i sit at my computer listening to them fight in the basement…grrr

      • Daniela August 19, 2011 at 12:50 pm #

        Hi Melanie,

        I am having a hard time right now with my young one. She is 1 y and 10 months olny I but already have that feeling of wanting to walk away and never come back. Why does it have to be so hard?
        I hate myself for losing my temper…I feel like the worst human being after it. But they push you to the edge, don’t they?

        Gosh, I am tired…

    • Laura October 18, 2011 at 2:42 pm #

      This is exactly how I feel. I am a totally different person at work, and I like that ME. I come home stressed out just thinking about picking up the kids and listening to them fight and whine. And having a husband who is unwilling to help is killing me. I’m sooo struggling to keep things afloat!

  19. Sarah May 24, 2007 at 12:46 pm #

    I too, googled and found these replies. I feel what each of you are saying…totally. I stay at home with my kids and I take it day by day, try to be nice when I’m flustered, sit down with them (ages1&2)when I feel overwhelmed. I think sometimes we just need to take time out to re-prioritize, and re-focus on the light at the end of the tunnel (they grow fast). I tell myself that one day I’ll wish they were still my little babies and that gives me the courage love sacrificially. Don’t forget to take time for YOU!

  20. thordora May 24, 2007 at 12:54 pm #

    Sarah-I could never stay at home-I couldn’t handle it. Anyone who does has my admiration. I can’t handle motherhood working fulltime…I couldn’t do it at home…

  21. Tanya May 24, 2007 at 7:50 pm #

    Oh wow.. Thank You.. Its nice to know that someone else feels the same way I do.

  22. m May 27, 2007 at 1:50 am #

    ME. TO.

    (((((((((hugs))))))))))

  23. m May 27, 2007 at 1:51 am #

    TOO? lol

  24. Jenny June 25, 2007 at 10:40 pm #

    I just hope you don’t take this feeling with you when your kids get older. You will make them feel like a burden when in fact you should think of them as a blessing. I’m not meaning to sound religious in anyway. But think of it this way. Other people can never have children. You can, and you should be happy. I know my mother made me feel terrible when I was a teenager, because she had the same feelings you are having now. So by the time I reached high school it became painfully obvious that I was more of a nuisance than anything else. I understand it’s tiring to be a parent. The screaming, the clean up, the constant commute in the car. But you and your husband decided to have children, (I assume, if not you should have used a condom) you should have realized that half your life was no longer going to be your own. The other half would have to be patient and wait for quiet adult moments to come around when was most possible. I have experienced first hand, and witnessed with my friends, what it does to people when their parents are “tired of being a parent”. You feel unwanted and angry, because it’s not your fault but they seem to act as though it is. Try seeing the little joys, like their innocent banter when they play, or the stories they come up with when they are trying to impress you. And when they get older and start to form opinions of their own, don’t just ignore them because you are tired, try and respond positively. I have seen too many parents treat their children as though they are resilient to almost anything. Yes children are resilient, but now with constant feelings of annoyance or being unwanted. nausance than anything else. I understand it’s tiring to be a parent. The screaming, the clean up, the constant comute in the car. But you and your husband decided to have children, (I assume, if not you should have used a condom)you should have realized that half your life was no longer going to be your own. The other half would have to be patient and wait for quiet adult moments to come. I have experienced first hand and witnessed as well what it does to people when their parents are

    • MissM March 30, 2009 at 11:24 pm #

      I found your post interesting. I can both completely agree with you and vehemently disagree. I am a mother of 2 children who are now both in Elementary school. I have been a midwife, family/ parenting educator and preschool teacher through out my life….and I have to say that I too have had feelings of almost wanting to walk away. Somedays not wanting all the physical demands, the constant need for reassurance, affection, food ALL DAY and the frustration at the constant picky-ness. Somedays I just want to be left alone…or I fantasize for just a moment that I am not who i have become, that I am free, away…
      But I know myself to be a good hard-working mother most of the time.

      You say you have never felt those things that the author shares, guess what? I dont think you are telling the truth. Enjoying “motherhood” means something different to everyone and the sheer energy that is involved can be awe-inspiring, awesome and at times awful.

      • Shanzza July 26, 2009 at 7:01 pm #

        Thank you for posting this reply. I am a stay-at-home mother to a 4yr. old and a 2yr. old….sometimes the dredgery, monotony and demands can send me bursting into tears, wanting my old life before children to come back. But at times I punish myself for my feelings because I WANTED this – I chose to have children, and now I must fulfill their needs because it would not be fair to them – they didn’t get to choose me as a mother. I don’t understand many times how I could love these children indescribably, yet want to run away and hide, leaving them behind – all in the same day….

        Thanks for all of your posts – I’m glad I’m not alone in this parenting world….

        S.

    • Noneya business December 14, 2010 at 1:03 am #

      I don’t Believe you. You say you have never felt this way but i imagine you found this post by typing “I hate being a mother” into google.

    • Hate This April 17, 2011 at 7:45 pm #

      I take real offense to the “you should’ve used a condom” bit. Some of us took every precaution to not get pregnant and it can still happen. I was on the pill and used protection and I still somehow, miraculously, got pregnant. I didn’t ever want to have children. But I couldn’t have an abortion. I don’t know why? I’m not against it at all. I just couldn’t do it. So I thought about adoption. But the father wanted the baby. He promised me the world and I believed him because I was very emotional during my pregnancy. After I had the child I suffered horrible PPD. I was getting very close to the “hearing voices telling me to kill my baby” stage and no one helped me. It’s been 4 years and I am still on antidepressants. And 4 years later, I still wish that I hadn’t had the child. Don’t get me wrong, I love him in a very strange, visceral way. But I still think that I’m not cut out to be a mother. I don’t feel the same way as other mothers. I don’t adore my child and wish that they weren’t growing up so fast. I can’t wait til they’re grown and out of the house. I loved being alone. I was very good with solitude. And I miss that more than anything else. I feel like I’m the worst person in the world because there are so many people out there that want kids and can’t have them and here I am with one I never really wanted. His father left me after more than 3 years of cheating on me. I should never have listened to him. He still sees our child but I’m sure it’s harder on me than it is on him. And I hate him for being able to pack up and leave. Why does the mother always end up having the child the majority of the time? Why can’t I be the weekend parent? And if I was, I’m sure that society would think I am the absolute worst mother on the planet. And his father gets congrats for still hanging around and visiting him. So unfair.

      • katywants January 2, 2012 at 6:59 pm #

        Responding to Hatethis:
        I relate to you extremely well, and am glad to hear my feelings from someone else. My fiancé and I had an unplanned pregnancy very early in our relationship, despite using condoms. I greatly despise when people say this life is “what I asked for”.
        I love my daughter (now 16 months), and my fiancé is more than helpful. But I can’t shake the feeling that family life and parenthood just isnt me. It’s not even that I’m bad at it, I just really don’t find fulfillment in it like other people do. Both of my siblings have 1 daughter, and they love it – the moms stay home out of choice, while I can’t imagine leaving work, as it is the ONE THING that ties me to my former life.
        I am so jealous of my single friends and have spent more than a few nights crying myself to sleep because I don’t have a life I love. I feel very guilty most of the time for these feelings. But both my fiancé and myself are in grad school and work more than full-time. He gets so excited about the future, and usually I am too; sometimes, though, I feel like I’m trapped and drowning. I resent my responsibilities and time-commitments.
        I have fun playing with baby and planning future events, but I can’t say I don’t long for my old life. I think about it everyday. I want to be the spontaneous, witty party-girl, surrounded by friends again. Even on the rare night out that I get, I know my 4am wake up call will be immenent. Not even a casual dinner with friends will ever be the same.
        Oftentimes, I wonder if these feelings will diminish as I get older, and maybe less selfish? I’m 25, and just feel like my youth was ripped away….I am aware of the “don’t blame the child” thing, and strive to never punish my daughter for my short-comings.

        Does it ever get easier?

        • Kris January 4, 2012 at 2:23 pm #

          I read your post, and had to respond. YES, it does get better. I had a daughter from my first marriage, and although I felt the same as you regarding ‘being a parent’, I decided she should have a sibling. She was 7 when her baby brother was born. We’ve had so many challenges with him- collicky from day 1, refused to eat, ‘failure to thrive’, never slept… I’ve thought many times I was insane. I should have been content with one, especially given the fact that I’m just not ideal parent material (I never felt like I absolutely had to have kids) and probably will never give up a career (I’m home now, but looking for work). We kept saying, every three months, this is a new stage, it’s bound to get better…well it didn’t for a long while, but he just started school this September, and I feel like we have made it through the worst. The fun part for you is, when your friends are in their thirties and just starting to have their kids, yours will be in school and you WILL have that freedom, and still be young enough to enjoy it. And I have to say, 7 years apart is great. My two love and appreciate each other and of course seldom fight over the same toys! Hang in there, you made the correct decision.

      • Bmama April 30, 2012 at 7:42 pm #

        After a bitter custody battle, which I “won”, I am ready to let my children live with their father who lives 250miles away, I am ready to be the weekend and summer parent who has plenty of time to nurture myself! Everyone tells me it is a decision I will regret but I have been counting the days until summer when the transition will occur. I can only imagine what they think of me, but I don’t care! I can’t wait until I miss them and am able to cherish my time with them. I can’t wait until I love being a mom!

        • Nina August 21, 2012 at 10:51 pm #

          It’s hard, I know. Be strong. Be patient. Trust yourself and dont live in regret. Take time for yourself, find your outlet so you can be the person you want to be for your kids. Everything we do as parents has an effect on our kids. I repeat to myself daily in frustration- I am the parent, he is only a child, be patient because he is always learning from me.

          Custody battles are not fun. I am going through a bitter one myself, facing lies and false allegations that threaten my ability to be a good mother. We want our kids to have a happy family, but its not easy to feel like we are the only ones trying and our efforts are not reciprocated.

          We love our kids, but it is ok not to like them some times. It is ok to think the grass is greener on the other side of the fence. But I have to remember that things happen for a reason, I am not alone in my feelings, not everything is bad, and to cherish those rare peaceful moments.

          You “won” your kids because you love them and can help them grow to be the best they can be. I repeat, be strong- for them and for yourself. Some times it feels hopeless, but you can never undo being a parent- just keep trying, find ways to relax (easier said than done, I know), but mostly remind yourself that you are shaping your kids and they will always look up to you.

          My anguish is seated in the belief that I will be just as selfish as my parents were. I struggle with guilt and the things I should have done in the past. Should have tried harder to be happy with my son’s father so we could be still be a family. Should have trusted my instincts and been strong rather than clinging to hopes that a man could make me happy and feel fulfilled. Should have never let my son go to live with his father, then I wouldnt be fighting for custody now. Should have filed for a divorce years ago. Seeking inner peace, I realize now that we can only look forward and be the person we want to be- that is the only way we can be strong and sane.

          Personally, I agree with your friends, you will regret letting your kids go if that is what you decide. It is hell trying to get them back once you realize that time changes people and situations. Communication crumbles, people turn vindictive, and bonds deminish. Don’t give up on yourself as a mother, your kids will never forgive you and you most likely wont be as happy as you thought you’d be without them.

          Being a parent changes us forever, we can never go back to who we were. It is our job to adapt and continue to grow as people- work out your inner struggle and find an outlet to explore the new you.

          You are not alone. I wish you luck- all of you that have read this post and commented. My favorite quote- the only thing that is constant is change. 🙂

      • Michelle July 24, 2013 at 3:38 pm #

        I really respect you for saying this, I chose to have an abortion because I likely would have felt like you… I have a very fulfilling life and I got pregnant at 18 and then as almost a curse at 34 even when I was careful. Even thought the father was supportive I still thought that our lives would be happier and better without a child. I was right, you are doing the best that you can and are very courageous to warn other people who might not think this is a serious of a point and that they will just handle it when the hormones kick in. I really love my life as it is and did not want to go on and compromise. Thank you for telling others how it really is. I am going to get my tubes tied but is hard because they expect you to have children and do not trust one’s decision not to want to have children. In the end is the woman who carries it and has to have the responsibility I saw my boyfriend bringing dogs and then sticking me with them, well children are harder.

        • malachi February 16, 2014 at 6:44 pm #

          I came on this site because I was having a (quite rare) moment of self doubt and looking for some support…after reading your post, I realise I can’t be doing that bad a job at coping if you decided to have an abortion because you didn’t want to ‘compromise’ your lifestyle. I respect you for being honest but that is a horrible post to the women on this board…I think abortion is sometimes the only way out for some people…but that just sounds inherently selfish!

      • Not Cut Out For This At ALL August 28, 2013 at 10:34 pm #

        YOU are so Right ON “Hate This” So right on!!!

    • Carrie May 12, 2011 at 8:43 pm #

      If you never felt that way, how did you get here?

    • OnTheReal May 14, 2011 at 11:57 pm #

      Jenny. Chances are if you felt like a burden to your mother, then you probably were. She got tired of your yelling, crying, whining and complaining. If you felt like she was sick of you by the time you were a teenager, it’s because she was. NOBODY wants to have to live with a know-it-all little jerk who thinks she can tell other people what they should or should not do. Especially when she obviously has never been a mother and has therefore never experienced the agonizing trials of parenthood.

      A thought: Police officers choose to be officers, but when they discover dead bodies and get shot at–it’s a little “trying.” Nurses and doctors fight to push life back into the body of dying people, but the patients die anyway–and it’s gets to you just a TEENY bit.

      We chose to be parents, but on some days we are like soldiers of the field of parenthood, with issues for special needs children, miserable HMO and insurance hassles, trying to identify what local pedophiles that live in our area (and they live in EVERY area), plus a myriad of other troubles you can’t even imagine,–ON TOP OF THE ENDLESS REGULAR DUTIES of parenthood/homemaking.

      So back off and shut up. Maybe you’ll learn something.

      • ash October 5, 2011 at 7:54 pm #

        I thought the same thing when I was reading her reply…she is obviously NOT a mother.

        • Rhodes September 7, 2012 at 1:50 am #

          SO defensive?

      • belle June 11, 2012 at 8:34 pm #

        oh snap

    • l December 25, 2011 at 5:58 pm #

      I am just trying to figure out why people say it is so wonderful to be a parent. It is if you never want to be selfish again. I am also trying to figure out why people would ever consider having more than 1 child. It is hard it is not like making a purchase at Walmart and if you don’t like it you can return it. I have been a mother now for 5 months and would I do it again, no, I hate to say it. Yes, I even adopted, went the extra, extra mile. This being said I have been married for 20years so talk about an adjustment. I cannot say I would do it again at this stage in the child, parenting stage. I pray that I feel differently about this years from now. I cannot imagine doing laundry every day, dishwasher everyday, cooking everyday, schedule, schedule, schedule, I have to schedule when I drink a coke, when I got to the bathroom, everything is scheduled, absolutely hate zero me time. I just wish when people say it is awesome to be a parent, they would say if you like having zero time for yourself then parenting if for you.

      • Michelle July 24, 2013 at 3:40 pm #

        you have a lot of courage to tell the truth, is a hard and ungrateful job and not everyone was cut out for it, I am glad I was not brainwashed or let people push it on me. Some of you are doing great jobs but I am glad you are honest and warn people about their realities.

        • josey November 2, 2013 at 4:12 pm #

          Ya kids are just a pain

    • Rhodes September 7, 2012 at 12:57 am #

      Why do people say children are resilient? What choice do they have? They are completely dependent on us. I agree that many parents use this ‘ children are resilient ‘ rubbish as an excuse to cover bad parenting. My own mother used it when we told her her father was abusing us. The kids have no choice – it’s not like they can say, ‘ I’ve had enough of the physical, emotional, sexual abuse so I’m leaving/ killing myself/ running off with a new mother etc. No, the parents may do that, but the kids are stuck with you. They won’t forget.

    • Nuelma September 8, 2012 at 7:25 pm #

      Jenny, your post is not helpful at all. Judgemental and full of shoulds. Shoulds dont help.

    • Jessica Anne November 14, 2012 at 10:39 am #

      You are completely right with everything you said. Yet women come to this site LOOKING for help and assurance that they are not the only ones feeling this way. All of these women feel like shit because they feel like they hate being a mother. We all feel as if we are broken somehow because not all mothers feel this way BUT YOU ARE CONFIRMING their fears!!!! That is really mean of you.

    • Lickita December 7, 2012 at 4:27 am #

      Put A SOCK IN IT already!!

    • Yeah May 20, 2014 at 10:40 pm #

      You are obviously not a parent. Read how many times you said should. I used to say the same things…then I had kids. Maybe you’ve had them by now and you see reality.

    • Learning Begins at Home July 18, 2014 at 10:33 am #

      i so totally agree with you! and while i also get that Mommys need breaks, DONT take advantage of those who GIVE you the break! by dumping your kids on them unexpected, never paying them, or treating them, taking things from their home & never returning it, be it ever so miniscule, (ie:cups, towells, clothing)

      and just let me add one little tidbit of my own: IF YOU MAKE THEM OBEY AT HOME, you dont have to worry about them disobeying in public or no one wanting to care for them. Raising a child is not a fun and games but in my own eyes, i loved all of it, the only thing i dont appreciate is when somebody elses child is dumped on you & you are expected to run the roads with them, entertain them, feed them and not get compensated for it??? Im a single Mom and while i welcome every child into my home, THEY WILL obey my rules ..(IE: No eating on the couch, No leaving the fridge standing open & no one is around, or the milk out…etc. If youre big enough to help yourself to MY FOOD, youre big enough to close the door and clean up your mess……

  25. Marcy June 26, 2007 at 9:24 am #

    Dear Jenny,

    Did you read the rest of Thordora’s blog? I already know you didn’t. If you had, you would have realized how much she loves her little girls. Having had PPD and being realistic about the fact that sometimes parenting isn’t all sunshine and puppies is not the same as treating her children as burdens. Read a little more before you go off judging my friends okay? Thanks.

  26. thordora June 26, 2007 at 10:00 am #

    Awww Marcy, you go girl!

    Jenny, you do bring up a good point though. I am ALWAYS aware of the fact that I do NOT want them to feel like a burden. I didn’t plan them, but that doesn’t make them less wanted.

    The fact of the matter is that
    a: I also deal with bipolar disorder on a regular basis, which makes regular “life” difficult
    b: you have no idea how many women feel the same way.

    I feel the same way about my job somedays. This post is more the frustration of dealing with what really IS drudgery somedays-attempting to make women feel like every day should have puppies and rainbows coming out of it’s ass is revolting to me. Motherhood is HARD. I have incredible children, but find me ONE parent who doesn’t, at some point, want to throttle their kids.

    It’s called honesty Jenny. I have friends who can’t have children, and I don’t get it either. But I’m never going to be anything less than honest with my daughters, because I love them.

    And please-read more here on the site. The context will make more sense. And I get hits for this title every single day, and I can’t imagine that every single one of those parents had their children accidentally like we did.

  27. Joanne June 28, 2007 at 9:11 am #

    Jenny says “you should be happy”

    errrr yeah we KNOW!!!!

    We DO NOT WANT to feel this way! For many of us it seems the rose tinted glasses are knocked off with a thump!

    • Mandy March 9, 2010 at 7:56 pm #

      Thanks for the ‘wake-up’ Joanne! That’s exactly right!

      My first daughter (now 7 y/o) was planned – MY DIVORCE WAS NOT! If I had known that he was going to abandon us and I was going to have to do it all by myself…well you get the gist!

      I lost my father when I was 1 1/2 years old and my mother when I was 16 years old. I’m now almost 30 and I have 2 children. My 2nd daughter (now 4 y/o) was not planned; yes birth control should have been first and foremost. But, I also wasn’t going to abort her, either. I knew what I was in for being a single mother of two children….well, at least I thought I did. But, since I’m here on this site, I guess you all know how life is right now!

      Anyway, I wanted children more than anything as a younger person. Now, I have them and I just have to make the best of it.

      I hear, or read, where a lot of people say “you should be happy”, blah, blah, blah! In a fantasy world or not television, maybe. BUT NOT IN REALITY! Not when things are this difficult!!!!!!!!!!! Yes, there are REALLY happy times. We sit and eat dinner together almost every night and laugh and curl up together and watch movies or whatever. THAT PART IS WONDERFUL AND MAKES ME VERY VERY HAPPY!!!!!!

      You can plan to have children but you cannot plan or imagine all that you will have to go through until it is in your face.

      I guess motherhood is all about taking the good with the bad!

      THANKS EVERYONE!!!!!!!!!!

  28. thordora June 28, 2007 at 9:17 am #

    THANK YOU JOANNE!

    We know we should be happy-we try to be, and most days we are.

    But not everyday is, or should be bliss.

    • emilyrose July 20, 2010 at 12:04 pm #

      please email me, i feel so similar to everything you have written would love to talk to you,

      mother of a 1 year old girl.

  29. Joanne June 28, 2007 at 9:22 am #

    …and, it’s not so much ‘don’t like being a MOM’ because of your kids and seeing them as a burden…

    for me it’s more, ‘I don’t like being the person I’ve become since being a mom’ – grumpy and stressed out!

    80-20 rule: I’m 80% mom and 20% me. I want that more balanced so that I can be a HAPPY mom. It’s not about having adult time, it’s about just having ME back and being able to enjoy my kids, not just be stressed out all the time!

    • Mandy March 9, 2010 at 7:59 pm #

      You said it! That’s what I’m trying to say!

      Thanks again Joanne!

    • LizM November 23, 2010 at 7:20 pm #

      Thank you for putting my feelings into words! I’ve just lost my marbles this afternoon with my kids and was sitting on the couch, weeping, feeling anger towards them and myself, and found this. I want ‘me’ back, too. I love them and all I want is harmony in the house instead of the the constant battles…

  30. gaynor July 2, 2007 at 6:54 pm #

    im actually crying at how many people feel the same, i still cant shake the feeling but i know as much as i want to run away from my boyfriend and our toddler they both would stil be there in my head i hate the person iv become and im full of regret for never finding out the person i could of been but this is the life fate has dealt me and i have to grow up and realise this is it!

    • ash October 5, 2011 at 8:06 pm #

      I feel the same Gaynor!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
      My daughter is 2 and I am hating my life. My husband wasn’t really there for the first year of her life and now my husband is deployed. I am on my own with my daughter all the time in a new place as we have moved 9 times in the last 3 years. I know some people here but not enough and the ones I know are busy with their own “bundles of joy.” I never wanted kids, then when I met my husband I thought I did….I was wrong. I still don’t want children. I don’t like the responsibility of another person’s life in my hands. I had so many dreams and aspirations that have now been squashed by my adorable 2 year old. I love her more than anything and I know if I left, it would truly be the biggest regret of my life. So in that, I feel stuck. Very very stuck. Which has led me to this post and I too have shed my fair share of tears while reading most of the answers. I was worried I was the only one and if I talked to someone they would take what I am saying incorrectly and try and take her away or something. It relieves me some to know I am not alone. I just wish there truly was light at the end of the tunnel as I have a hard time believe that there is.

  31. thordora July 2, 2007 at 7:08 pm #

    Gaynor

    It’s not the hand fate has dealt-it’s the one you’ve arrived at.

    I truly believe that it IS best for the child if a parent who TRULY doesn’t want to be there isn’t. If I ever got to that place, I’d be gone in a heartbeat.

    There is still time to be the person you could be-I surprised myself by figuring out that THIS is the person I could be-the one I never anticipated.

    There is an element of surrender in mothering-learning to let go of the “coulda’s”, learning to wait a little longer, or fight a little harder for what you want or need. We grow up to become strong women, and find it almost impossible sometimes to subsume ourselves into our families as we need to do from time to time. And we watch men not have to. Or they do, and we have to juggle the guilt from all the other women over not being “womanly” enough.

    It’s not just growing up-it’s growing brave-it’s accepting that life is what YOU make of it-you can enjoy your child, and this place in your life, or you can create a new one. It’s in your hands, even on the rotten days when everyone has crapped on your kitchen floor and you cannot handle one more minute.

    You’re human gaynor. let yourself be.

  32. Maggie July 22, 2007 at 6:33 pm #

    I used to feel and say the same things Jenny did – before I became a mom. I was quick to judge because I had been babysitting since I was 7, and I knew what it was like to deal with the stress of responsibility. HA! It’s easy to judge when you can walk away from that responsibility and go about your life. It’s easy to tell someone how they should feel when you yourself have never been through such an experience.
    My parents still make me feel like I was a burden and I’m a parent too! I feel so guilty for waking up every morning hoping I’m single and free of motherhood. I always took for granted working hard to support myself and wanting the family life. Now I have it and am realizing responsibility is exhausting. I can handle hating my job, or my boyfriend, car payments, leaky faucet, dog crapping in the house, etc. Knowing that there is someone always dependent on you emotionally, physically, mentally, financially is not only exhausting but terrifying. Holding someone else’s life in your hands is nothing you could ever prepare yourself for. Even if you’ve married the love of your life, have tons of money, beautiful house, loving friends. You can portray the perfect fantasy and still have a dark cloud looming over you.
    Everyday I feel the urge to walk away, no run away. THen the guilt pours in and knowing how much I love my child I wonder if I ever could. Even though I know mentally, emotionally and physically I would be better off without the title of “MOM”. The anxiety and guilt and comes with motherhood is overwhelming at times. Why don’t they teach that in life skills? and why dont they tell you the “joys of motherhood” are few and far in between the “when did my life get taken away” moments?

    and to agree with all of you — I hate the person I am as a mother. I want to be ME again. I want MY life back.

    • Shanzza July 26, 2009 at 7:06 pm #

      Ditto…..thank you, Maggie!

    • l December 25, 2011 at 6:03 pm #

      I can relate. I thought WOW would I walk out of a 20 year marriage over having a child. Thank God for daycare, I would put my child in it 7 days per week. I put her in daycare 5 days, then church on Sunday, leaving only Sat., until yikes the holiday’s horrible holidays roll around. I could live with a nanny, or sending my kid to boarding school which I thought I would never do prior to becoming a mom. I like about 20min. per day with my child is way plenty for me. I am praying it gets better as she ages and goes to school, and then has activities that I just have to cart her to. I never knew you could grow microbes on the kitchen floor, or anywhere in the house. My husband and I have now been sick since the day the child came home. My husband was sick 1 time in 20 years until we brought this bacterial growth home to live with us.

  33. Maggie July 22, 2007 at 6:49 pm #

    Oh and by the way, parents that do plan to have kids still go through the same anxiety and stress. Because they all felt the same way you did before having kids. You think you know, but not even DR. Phil could explain to someone how they might feel after becoming a parent. Before becoming a parent your filled with wonder and the ‘what ifs”. You dont know so you cant feel it. Do you really think if anyone knew what it’s really like to be a parent that anyone would still be reproducing? Think of it like this: you can be told time and time again how horrible and how painful child birth is. You try to imagine the pain as explained by “horrible menstrual cramps” or “imagine someone squeezing the the hell out of your uterus”. You cringe at the thought but still cant physically feel it so its JUST a thought. You cant actually understand something unless you go through it yourself. It’s easy to empathize and make judgements because we watch families in public all the time walking around happy and joyful. They seem happy and you picture what you’re family will be like one day. The truth can be ugly and painful.
    If i could give anyone advice it would be to live your own life as long as you can. Find out who you are and be at piece with yourself. Becasue as soon as that little person becomes a part of you, your life is in the backseat. Hmmm …. maybe the trunk. No it was definately left on the side of the road.
    I don’t know where I’m going with this, but you only have one life. Be sure you’ve lived it before you’re willing to give it up.

  34. Maggie July 22, 2007 at 6:58 pm #

    How ironic that I found this today written by DR. PHIL. What’s the phrase, “easier said than done?”

    Getting Moms to Embrace Motherhood
    How could someone have a child and regret it? Usually it is the result of the fantasy of parenthood being replaced by the reality. To most women who have never cared for a child, motherhood is a BIG surprise. A mother is not going to like the reality until she gives up the fantasy. Here are some things to consider:

    Your happiness or unhappiness has nothing to do with having kids or not. Take your children out of the picture and what do you have?

    You probably didn’t feel much different in life before they got here, and now you are blaming them because they are handy. Don’t hold them captive.

    If you don’t have what you want in this life, make a responsible plan to go get it. Go for what you want while doing the things you need to do as a parent.

    You are not a victim. You made the choice to have kids, now make the choice about what kind of mom you want to be. You are a pivotal person in your child’s life. Grow up and take responsibility for that.

    When you blame your kids, you leave them confused about who they are and where they fit in. If kids get a vague message about how you feel, they will always fill in the gap to their detriment.

    Regret is inward anger blamed on someone else. If you are going to be angry, then be angry with someone who has some relevant accountability. Redirect your anger away from the children.

    Sometimes you make the right decision; sometimes you make the decision right. The kids are here, they are precious, figure out how to enjoy them.

    Take care of yourself. If you are emotionally bankrupt and strung out, you have nothing to give. When you’ve run out of coping skills ask for help. Ask your spouse, friend or family to intervene and help decompress the situation.

    There is a saying: “What I fear I create.” Your kids will mirror you. As you get happy, calm, peaceful and proud, so too will they.

    • Shana June 22, 2013 at 6:46 pm #

      With all due respect, this Dr. Phil statement is full of crap.

      It’s not true that I “didn’t feel different in life before the kids got here.” I was MUCH happier. Much more free. Even to this day I feel like a kinder, sweeter person when I’m in the company of adults rather than around my children, yelling at them because they repeatedly forget to flush a toiletful of their sh*t, fighting with each other, etc. Dr. Phil is just making a senseless judgment about mothers that isn’t based on reality at all.

      As for children being “precious,” um, no, not really. Sounds terrible to say, but they really are NOT precious most of the time, if people are honest with themselves.

      As for all of his empty statements about “take care of yourself” and “go for what you want while doing the things you need to do as a parent” – he fails to acknowledge the lack of both time and energy mothers have while “doing the things we need to do as a parent.” When exactly do we have the time and energy to take care of ourselves after a full day of looking after kids and husbands? That’s right, we don’t.

      No wonder study after study shows that people are happiest before they have kids, then the least happy while the kids are in the house, then happier again after the kids leave the house. THERE IS A REASON FOR THAT. Children can be real killjoys. Science backs it up, but society refuses to acknowledge it. Except on blogs like this.

      • josey November 2, 2013 at 4:18 pm #

        Wow that is so true. When we get together with our adult children I am stressed. Even seeing the grandkids stresses me out. No fun at all!

  35. thordora July 22, 2007 at 9:00 pm #

    Maggie, thank you for contributing to this conversation that never seems to stop. 🙂

  36. Angie July 30, 2007 at 6:05 pm #

    I just spent an entire hour at the store buying school supplies with my 5 year old and 7 year old. The entire time we were at the store, the 7 year old was begging for me to buy him toys. Non-stop. What the hell do I do with that?!? By the time we pulled into the drive-way, I was a wreck. I made them go in the house while I sat in the driveway for 10 minutes crying my eyes out (and I’m on Zoloft). After dragging 10 bags in the house, my daughter was yelling for me. She was on the toilet having diarrhea and it was all over her, her clothes, my bathroom rug, and the toilet. Back to my son, I need to tell you that this begging (for Pokemon cards) has been going on for 2 days with him. All punishments have failed. I’m just exhausted by him! Today was the last straw. I had to “google” “I hate being a mother” and am so glad I’m not alone. Yes, I love my children. Yes, they were totally planned. I am a stay-at-home mother and sometimes think I should not be. And no, no one can prepare you for all this. I just hope it gets easier some day.

    Gotta go. My daughter just flooded the bathroom.

  37. thordora July 30, 2007 at 6:15 pm #

    Oh angie! That’s horrible. I’m sure when they are safely out of the house it will be an amusing story, but right now? I’d be willing to sell them if I was you.

    As I tell many of the women who google and end up here. You are NOT alone. It’s a hard job, being a mother (or a father). it’s ok to hate your job once in awhile.

  38. Nikki August 9, 2007 at 9:57 pm #

    I am feeling relieved that I am not alone! I feel like such a horrible mother for not wanting to be one anymore sometimes.

  39. Johnny September 13, 2007 at 7:55 am #

    I hope I will not be bashed for entering this discussion, however my wife is in the same exact boat. My heart breaks for her because she cannot cope with being a mother anymore. Our marriage is on the rocks because of it. She is a stay at home mom (full-time) and I work full-time. I do the best I can to give her a break, by cleaning up around the house (cooking,cleaning,laundry) and taking the kids to the park or just out back on the swingset. As a husband, father and a man, I am trying to the best I can. My Daughter just started Kindergarten (3hrs a day) and we are enrolling my son into daycare a couple days during the week. Im trying to put myself in her shoes and understand more of what she is feeling, so I can help her. It kills me when I am at work and she texts be messages how she can’t cope anymore and she hates being a mother. Again sooo sorry for hitting this forum, but I’m lost and wanted to see what other people think anda re saying.

    • l December 25, 2011 at 6:09 pm #

      Take a 2wk. vacation and keep the kids and house and you will see what your wife goes through each day. I was going to be a stay at home mom, but ran back to work and put our child in daycare. You cannot see how in the heck you can get everything done with the kids hanging on you to entertain them all day, just for everyone at dinner to say yuck don’t like, and to know that at the end of the day that you will have to do all of it again the next day. Re-vac., mop, laundry, all the snot, massive snot, kid throwing up on you. I can relate my husband and I have been married for 20 years and now have a child, I would consider walking for the first time in our lives. My husband loves being a dad, but then again he does it 1 hour per day, and every other week-end and never alone, and never any discipline or rules and for some odd reason the child still always wants mom instead of dad. Work is a lot easier than being a stay at home mother. I would work if I cleared 1dollar to not be in the house with a child all day long.

  40. Rachel September 19, 2007 at 2:24 pm #

    Thor, u made me feel better about myself! I am 23 years old with two kids, that i stay AT HOME with, all of my friends are single girls that are graduating and getting these marvolous careers and they wonder WHY I GET SO STRESSED! how lucky i am that i dont have to WORRY ABOUT GETTING UP IN THE MORNING AND GETTING DRESSED! that i can LAY AROUND IN MY PJS ALL DAY! do u know how great it would be for me to be able to HAVE the energy to get up and put makeup on! to get out of my pjs….i hate this OVERWELMING FEELING…i dont know if i am suppose to go to my doctor and get him to put me on meds and be doped up all day, or do i just stay this frustrated nervous wreck? i need some advise? i have NO ONE TO TALK TO that understands at ALL!

  41. Kristin September 19, 2007 at 6:41 pm #

    Kristin _ september 19,2007
    Man can I relate especially to the bad mommy thing where i’m 80% mom and 20% me. Not to mention I almost always feel like the bad mommy, I’m always yelling screaming and threating my kids I almost never smile anymore and when i do it’s almost like it’s forced.Don’t get me wrong I LOVE MY KIDS TO DEATH but nobody told me how hard it would be I should give my mom hell!! Somedays i almost feel like i could have another one because my kids have been so sweet but then i have those days were i feel like shooting myself and on those days i realize there is no way i could ever have another one. I’d like to hold onto the 20% that i still have of me. I hope that it gets easier.. Please tell me it does!!

  42. Kristin September 19, 2007 at 6:58 pm #

    kristin _ september 19th 2007

    I almost forgot to mention the fact that I have an amazing husband who is always there when i need a break from the kids. On every saterday i get to make plans with friends or family to basically get out of the house and get a break from the kids. Without him i surely would of gone insane by now!! So I’d like to give a shout out to all the husbands who understand what their wives are going through , and are there for them

  43. Zoiie September 20, 2007 at 1:47 am #

    Well, I googled: “i can’t handle going to school and being a mom”–and here I am. After reading this blog from top to bottom, I’m a bit relieved to find that there are others that feel this way, but I’m a little sad too. I guess I was hoping to find some magical answer, some remedy online to fix this. I’m a mother of 2 (ages 10 and 5). I turned 30 last month–and transferred to the university of my choice this month. I applied to this school with the knowledge that my chances were slim to none–but what do I do now? My workload is impossible and I don’t want to drop out. I’m already “old” according to some of my classmates. Before this, I was juggling full-time status at a community college with motherhood and it was beyond stressful. I can’t help but wish that I could leave my kids with a relative for these two years and finally do something for myself. Since becoming a mother, I’ve disappeared completely. And now that I have a chance to reclaim a small piece of my identity, I’m realizing that I won’t be able to after all. I know I’m beyond the entire college experience, but I can’t even complete my assignments. They are constantly calling my name, asking for things, fighting, and complaining. I don’t really know what to do but I am so grateful for this posting, I was really sad today.

  44. thordora September 20, 2007 at 10:50 am #

    Zoiie. I don’t know what to say. I couldn’t handle working and going to school-I doubt I could do it now. Can you reduce your course load, do the schooling over a few years?

    If it is your dream-do it. You need to have your own, not just those of your children.

    You can see many, MANY women feel as you do. You aren’t alone.

    Kristin-it gets easier. I think. 😛

  45. Kristin September 20, 2007 at 5:47 pm #

    Kristin_september20 2007
    This week has been very stressful for me, I just feel like I have no patience at all. I really don’t want my kids growing up with the only memories of mommy are of me screaming and yelling,which is what I seem to be doing all the time. Sometimes I just find myself crying all of a sudden and I’m not really sure if it’s because I’m always sceaming at my kids,and I feel like the worst mother in the world or if it’s because I’m just at my wits end!! I suppose it could a bit of both. Do any of you women every see or even know any mother’s who just always have a smile on their faces, always seem like they have it so well together and basically seem like they never yell at their kids? Well i have and I find myself wishing I was more like them, even though deep down inside I know their lives can’t be all peaches and cream but they always seem to be happy I wish I felt that way or could at least act like I am but I am who I am. I know I’m a good mother I just wish I was perfect and cheery all the time,even though I know that is unrealistic.I think we all want to be that perfect super mom, I know I do and alot of the time I can be but sometimes i just want to lock myself in the bedroom and cry forever.I just hope that all my yelling doesn’t affect my kids because that would kill me! Anyways thank you for letting me vent today it feels good, I love my girls and all I want is the best for them and sometimes I don’t think that I am what’s best for them. How sad is that?!

    • Megan December 13, 2009 at 9:19 pm #

      Wow, Kristin. I’m reading your post over two years later, but I feel like I could have written that today. Or last week. Or last month. Or two months ago. I also have two little girls–2 years and 5 months. And I feel like I’m always yelling at and threatening my 2 year old. It so worries me too that they’ll be affected b/c I can’t “deal” with the stress they cause. And I HATE seeing all these other mothers who not only have it all together with their kids, but have also 1) lost their baby weight, 2) look perfectly pulled together, 3) and still have time to have a normal life–to be involved in activities and functions, to go on vacations, and mail out terrific Christmas cards. And then there is me . . . I feel SO out of it. Like a zombie, no where near my former self. A shadow, really. An angry, grumpy shadow. The worst part is, I’m still as ambitious as I was before kids. But now that ambition is succumbing to despair because I have no “me” time . . . no time to accomplish things for myself. I feel like my life has ended . . . and I’m only 27!

      • Carolyn December 14, 2009 at 12:49 am #

        I know exactly how you feel because I was there myself about 7 years ago. The feeling you are having will pass and you will eventually feel like you again. Children are really young like that for a very short time (even though it can feel like an eternity) and it gets easier as they get older. My oldest is now 9 1/2 and my other two are 8 and almost 4 and things are definitely better than they were. I have even gone back to school and I am playing hockey and doing things for myself again and it feels good. I can be a better mom and enjoy the kids more because I am happier than I used to be. There is still lots of stress and frustration but not like there was when they were still babies. So, hang in there, it will get better. You just have to wait it out. If possible, I would highly recommend finding something to get involved in each week, something just for you. It really makes a difference.

        Carolyn

      • Becca August 24, 2010 at 4:11 pm #

        Megan,

        I’m a bit late to reply to your post but ive only just saw it.

        Trust me, those girls you see aren’t happy either. I’m 27, lost the baby weight immediately, am dressed with makeup when I leave the house and go out once a week.

        I cry 10 times a day. I cant stand being a full time mom with out someone to help me, with one night of a break. I feel like I can’t breathe, that I’m losing it or that I’ll miscarry my second child from the stress.

        My son incessantly whines, wanting this or insisting on that. He fights with me about holding his hand when crossing the street, throws a tantrum when we leave the park. Meanwhile I’m pregnant with my second (my first is 3yrs old). And I have to leave the park because its been 2 hours without a bathroom and he is fighting and hitting and screaming every step of the way, then you have some stranger staring and making a comment because you yell at your kid to listen when all you want is not to pee your pants.

        I feel like I’m going tom lose it at any moment. And I can’t go on medication to help with the stress because I still have half my pregnancy and breastfeeding to go.

        I want to walk away from it all, life, this life, I don’t know, all the time. Then there are the strangers with comments, and people who say how easy my life is i don’t have to work. Id gladly work to escape but my sons father wont pay for daycare.

        It’s so so hard that I just can’t take it anymore most of the time. Crying 10 times a day is hardly a way to live a life. And I hate when my son sees it. Either he’s the cause, or he tries to make me feel better by giving me a hug. I figure as bad as it gets, at least I’m doing something right.

      • Amanda September 1, 2010 at 3:20 pm #

        Oh my Gosh, I also googled this and here I am. I am 27 and dealing with a very strong willed 3 year old boy. He is killing me. I quit my full time steady job so I could be home with him and now I miss having that work time where I actually feel like I accomplished something in a day.

        I am crying from this post and reading all these responses. Every response on here is how I feel. I feel like I am not my old self, I miss that old life, and for the last month I wake up in the morning terrified of the day ahead with my son.

        I am emotionally drained. I have no me time. And I was looking forward to my son starting preschool and was just informed today that he is on a waiting list and it could be never that he gets in before he starts Kindergarten. I was so looking forward to some time without him while he was in an environment that was beneficial to him. Now my dreams are shattered. I have to keep on like I have been keeping on.

        If anyone wants to email me and talk, that would be great. I also have no support and no close friends. None of my friends have kids yet. They all get to go to college all day and have fun exciting lives of their own.

        My son wasn’t planned. I was a career-driven woman when I got pregnant. I wasn’t going to abort him, but I sure wasn’t happy about being a mom and thought that I’d eventually slip into this mom stuff and be happy about it. Nope. 3 years later, I feel even more strongly than I did when I got the positive pregnancy test.

        • Becca September 2, 2010 at 11:40 am #

          Amanda,
          My son is 3 too, and Im 27. I know exactly how you feel. I was working and had to quit as well and hate being stay at home full time. It has been especially hard for me as well because I wont know until tomorrow if he gets into the free PREK or if Ill have to wait another year. Ive been paying for daycare for 2 days a week which has been a financial strain and chose not to for the summer because of financial difficulties. Which means no days to breathe. I think I freak out almost every day and have a nervous breakdown about once a week without those 2 days off!!
          Let me know your email if you want to get in contact. My son is strong-willed as well. And if its rainy and I cant get him to the park and have to stay in most of the day, it drives me crazy!!

        • Leslie September 24, 2010 at 5:54 pm #

          Me too, Amanda. I am also a SAHM to a 3 yr old strong-willed son who wasn’t planned(I didn’t want kids, and surprise!) I found out I was pregnant 2 months after my honeymoon. I too, felt like I had no choice but to keep him, and I wasn’t happy about it. Everyone told me that my feelings would change once I saw his face for the 1st time. I do love him, but those “natural maternal feelings” never showed up. I resent being a mother even more now that he’s in the rebellious toddler phase. Most days I don’t think I can take one more minute with him and then he does or says something so sweet that makes me feel so guilty for feeling that way. I want to be a GOOD MOM, and I hate the anger/guilt cycle, I just don’t know how to break out of it. You’re not alone and I’m glad I’m not, either!

        • Kimberly January 8, 2011 at 1:59 am #

          Hi Amanda, just today I called my husband and asked when he would be coming home…he said “Why”. I said because I need a break…… he went off on me.

          I knew he wouldn’t understand and never will. I wanted to cry…teary eyes but yet was able to hold it all back so my children wouldn’t see me.

          I feel terrible treating my children like they always do everything wrong. Seems that everything they do annoys me.

          My husband has been out of town for going on 2 weeks now and I have been cooped up with the children (I don’t have a vehicle to fit all of them in….4 girls (6,4,3,1)

          They cry, whine, fuss, fight, make the house filthy, cop attitudes every 2 minutes.

          Nothing and no one can prepare us for motherhood.

          Just like you…I have no friends to talk to because they don’t have kids. I had a best friend but we drifted apart because our lives are just so different.

          No having another mother to share true feelings about motherhood is heartbreaking.

          My husband and I want a boy someday…but looking at my girls I am always thinking to myself that I don’t want anymore children. I feel like I just can’t do it.

          I am so alone on this….I saw your post and I thought maybe we could be friends. I would like to get to know you. Even if it’s just a long distance friendship, I would be happy to know you.

          Anticipating your reply….Kimberly

        • LRC May 4, 2011 at 4:16 pm #

          Hey Amanda! I know what you mean. This is my third child, and, with all if my kids ( I am 28 yrs old) I have considered quitting a job that I don’t like – well, I have not stopped working because I know I cannot take being a SAHM…kudos to those of you who do this. My hubby & I will have to make things work w/his job, but I want him to know also what ‘fun’ it is to stay w/ the kids full time (he won’t get this though, because his Mom is too awesome – she wouldn’t ‘leave him in a bind’ that way). I’d have been in a sanitarium if it weren’t for my mother & tons of family support & my job too. You will find glimpses of YOU again – let them be motivators to move you toward happiness again!

  46. Rachel September 23, 2007 at 11:15 am #

    Kristen, Believe me I UNDERSTAND….since the day my first was born ALL i have wanted was, what was best for him…his dad lives 4 hours away and there are def. times that i feel like he would be best….but then i have to think to myself…being a MOM to him is the best thing for him, i would DIE if he was at his dads ALL the time… 1 week a month drives me nuts enough…its like the day he leaves i get this feeling of relief then about 35min later I MISS HIM LIKE CRAZY!!! my husband (who i have a second child with) told me the other day… when i asked him if he thought i was a bad housewife bc i NEVER seem to get the LAUNDRY, COOKING, CLEANING, and KIDS done all in one day….he told me i wasnt a bad housewife i was just a GOOD MOM! that made me feel wonderful, bc he knows that i spend all my time and patience on my 3 year old and 6month old….so i too want to give PROPS to the good husbands and dads out there…but i have to say from my OWN experience, it doesnt matter how good HEis…. u will STILL have days u want to WALK AWAY… at least I DO!!!

  47. Kristin September 24, 2007 at 8:00 am #

    KRISTIN
    I feel you Rachel, Whenever my mom takes the kids for the night so that my husband and I can have a night out ALONE… I feel such a sense of weight lifted off my chest and I’m excited that I don’t have to deal with the fighting or the feedings or even the bedtime routine, but not long afterwards I start to miss them like crazy!!It’s crazy I know but even though we want to get away from our kids soo badly sometimes we can’t help but mis them and all the silly and annoying things that they do.I can’t imagine not being with my kids for a whole week! Even thoughthe thought does sound appealing it would be difficult for me that’s for sure! It’s funny how we want one thing sooooo badly and then when we get it were somewhat disappointed if you know what I mean. I know when I was pregnant with my first I couldn’t wait for her to out of me.. I had a horrible pregnancy and I found myself hating her because she was causing all these unwanted things to my body but when she was finally out I hated it I wanted her back in my belly. I guess because for 9 months it was just her and me and now I had to share her with the rest of the world I missed her kicking me in the ribs and hiccupping and keeping me awake till all hours of the morning!Now all I wanted was to have her back inside of me!So I guess the moral of the story is is that no matter how much our kids may get to us and somedays just want to run away from it all we really deep down inside enjoy the torture!!I LOVE MY GIRLS!!

  48. Rachel September 24, 2007 at 10:50 am #

    EXACTLY….it is like my husband says, I AM NEVER SATISFIED..haha! i want them here, but at the same time i want to TAKE A BREATH! i think it would be awesome if EVERY HOME had TWO MOMS and ONE DAD….then we would have someone to help! but it isnt that way so we just thank god that are children arent SICK or DIEING and enjoy them being little….of course i am writing this after my son has been at his dads for right under 24 hours…..

  49. Kristin September 25, 2007 at 2:47 pm #

    Hey ladies,My husband and I have been playing around with the idea of having a third child. This both excites me and horrifies me at the same time. I’m a stay at home mom and am struggling with my emotions on a day to day basis. My day’s are filled with tons of house work constant fighting constant yelling and some day’s it’s all I can do to get through the day! So am I crazy for wanting another?I keep wavering back and forth some days I feel like no problem I can do and but then I have those day’s where I question my sanity. But the thought of having another baby does still appeal to me but I’m freaking scared to death! Right now I have two healthy girls ages 5 and 3.. I’m afraid of pushing fate so to speak like stop while I’m ahead. What if I have a baby with some kind of disability? I know I would not be able to handle that!!! My life is crazy enough the way it is. I would really just like to know if any of you have more than 2 kids and if so give me some advise. Is it really that much more difficult? I am 39 so I don’t have much time left so if I’m going to do this it needs to be pretty soon so if anyone has any advise please I’d love to hear from you.God I must be crazy!!

  50. Kristin September 27, 2007 at 4:37 pm #

    It’s been very lonely here no one is coming to visit anymore. What’s going on ladies i need to talk so someone please talk to me. I’m bored and need some ADULT conversation!! Anybody out there?

  51. Rachel September 28, 2007 at 4:10 pm #

    I think it would be great if u have a third child, it might help ME want one! haha! if u are like me then “u will never be financially stable for a child” and at the same time “u will never be EMOTIONALLY stable enough for a child” they are HARD WORK, but if u go in with an open mind… U CAN DO IT!

    i agree … where is EVERYBODY???

  52. Rachel October 2, 2007 at 9:57 pm #

    My son came back from his dads Sunday, and i have to say, the past two days have NOT SEEMED BAD AT ALL!!! i am so enjoying having my babies and doing things with the TWO of them! i dont know how hard the going from one to two thing is or how long the overwhelming feeling lasts, but i seem to be getting better at it….i hope it continues to get better!!!

  53. Adrian Lancer October 4, 2007 at 6:20 pm #

    I just searched for “being a mother” and found this post. Thanks! (I’m a father-to-be researching what it will be like for my wife to be a mother and how best to support her.)

  54. Jennifer October 4, 2007 at 10:53 pm #

    I know that I am not the only person who hates being a mom. The problem really goes beyond that for me though. I dislike spending time with my kids. I will almost always say “no” if one of my kids asks to play with me. I just do not feel it. I know that I have a heavy load right now. My husband does not live with us at the moment and I do work part time plus the three kids. If I did not work though, I think I would go off the deep end. The kids just do not bring me joy. I know, how sad to say that, I am only being honest. I would never let anything happen to them or hurt them. I never even wanted kids, was never even on my mind. The girls (7 and 6) are constently arguing and my 12 yr old son thinks he can run the house. Not to mention the fact that no one listens to me. Even when my husband is visiting, he ignores me and my rules with the kids and does what he wants. It is very hard to stick around when you are expected to run the show for 6 months at a time but then be pushed aside the minute another adult shows up. The kids even know that when dad is home, mom has no say. but now, it is that way when he is gone. They know they do not have to listen to me. Which makes my feelings about not wanting to be a mom anymore even stronger. Boy, i am screwed up.

    Jennifer

    • Hate This April 17, 2011 at 8:04 pm #

      I feel the exact same way. I never want to play with my kid. I feel so guilty about it later but I find no joy in being a mother. In fact, I can say that I HATE it and mean it. I don’t use that word a lot but when I do, it means something serious. It’s like the only feelings I have towards my child are guilt and annoyance. It’s so wrong…

      • Not Cut Out For This At ALL August 28, 2013 at 10:39 pm #

        I really can relate to how you feel “Hate This” I really can. I force myself to play with my child, I force myself to do everything with my child.

  55. Kristin October 6, 2007 at 9:30 am #

    Jennifer when I read your post I felt sad for you ,cause while kids can be tough to take even on the best of days,they should at least bring you some joy!I can only imagine what it must be like to take care of 3 kids on your own, without any help from someone else. I have 2 girls two and a half and five years old,but I also have a great husband who is there for me supporting me and totally gets how hard being a mother is especially a stay at home one. But there is one thing that we are both united in and that is the discipline and punishment of the kids,without us being on the same page surely our kids would run ramped!! So in your case I think it would be very important for you and your husband to sit down and have a heart to heart about the whole discipline thing.You guys have to come to some kind of a common ground and you both need to be strong for your kids and if your kids don’t have any respect for you or your rules now, then I would worry what it will be like in a few years!!Kids want discipline and structure and it’s up to us as parents to give it to them as tough as it may be for us and I’m sure all of us have different circumstances but I think the one thing that we all have in common is that we love our kids and would do anything for them. So I guess my advise to you is to talk with your husband and come to an agreement on the discipline of your kids and stick to it,you need to for your sanity!Your kids need you to.And ps I don’t think your screwed up ,I just think your a frustrated mom who needs some help and maybe a little bit of TLC.Good luck with evrything.PPS we ALL have days where we hate being moms and we can’t stand our kids so your completly normal!

  56. Kristin October 12, 2007 at 7:31 pm #

    Hello…Anybody out there?

  57. Brenda October 22, 2007 at 3:28 pm #

    I too feel your pain and today is one of those days. When I read this it was as if I were reading my own thoughts and feelings.

  58. Kristin October 24, 2007 at 9:54 am #

    Well it’s official I’m pregnant with my third child and I’m 39yrs old. I have to say that I am freaking out!! It was not planned so I’m not too excited about it. Not to mention the horrible pregnancy’s I have sick the entire time and everyday all day not looking forward to that. Does anyone have 3 or more kids?If so could you please give me some advice the thought of having a third just really freaks me out!! I hope it will be ok.I have been taking anxiety meds for almost a year now so when I found out I was pregnant i had to dump them,now i am going through withdrawl and i can’t sleep at night i used them mostly to help me sleep at night. So it has been extremely hard to be happy about this baby. So please if anyone has any advise for me please let me know. Thanks

  59. Gin October 26, 2007 at 9:55 am #

    Thank you! I actually tried and tried to have kids.. using fertility drugs to get my twins, and then having the baby on my own.. but now, oh my god, I am totally feeling like I dont wanna be a mom anymore.

    Thanks for making me see its just a feeling.. and it may pass..

  60. thordora October 26, 2007 at 10:34 am #

    Gin-that’s why I wrote this. So other’s won’t feel so alone and mean when they feel like they’re at the end of their rope.

    We don’t always love our jobs-why should we always love being a mom?

  61. Caz October 31, 2007 at 12:35 pm #

    You have me in absolute tears here. What you are feeling is exactly what I’m feeling, it’s as if I wrote this.

    It has done me good to see that other people feel that they can’t handle being a mother anymore. I just want to run away, I really don’t feel I can go on – how do you get over it?

    Thank you for being so honest and having the guts to do this. So many people don’t admit how they feel, sometimes I want to shake other mothers and say “please please feel the same way as me”

    I just want to get over all this and love my baby, no-one seems to hear me, how can I tell people that I don’t want to look after my baby any more

    I just hope things get better. Only I can do something about it but I don’t see any light at the end of the tunnel.

    Please tell me how you handle it?

    Take care

    Caz

  62. Mary Joan Koch November 5, 2007 at 11:52 am #

    I have been a mother for 34 years, and I have felt this way countless times. Most mothers, if honest, would admit they experience this. Believe it will get better, but it will never go away entirely. Mothers are allowed to be human.

    • LRC July 27, 2011 at 10:56 pm #

      Thank you for the support. I failed so bad tonight. I lost it with my 2 year old – he and my 4 month old were whining all 7 hrs that I was with them – their father took our sane 4.5 yr old… he thought he’d “give me a little break”… Um, I don’t think I’ve sworn so much in one sentence in my life. When i’ve told my DH about how upset I am, he says that I should just say whatever i want our kids to say -I KNOW that, how else do you control your own frustration when the screaming is grinding on your every nerve ending?? I try and it is never good enough. For hubby for the kids. .. so all I want is to escape it. I have tried for sooo long to be all that they need, I am incapable. I was scared at how upset I was with my 2 year old. We live in a town home complex, so my neighbors probably already think I’m insane. Argh… I just wish I could just go back..I feel like a horrible, horrible mother……I don’t want to be one – I’d rather just be an auntie or guardian, I just don’t know..

  63. tina November 10, 2007 at 10:35 am #

    big big ditto i dont know what to do anymore

  64. krista November 11, 2007 at 8:41 am #

    this is exactly how i feel right now- and thank you for writing it.

  65. Gabriel... November 18, 2007 at 12:25 am #

    You’re right Thor, this is a great post. I’ve just started dating a woman who I dated when we were both much younger. She has two kids now, both from men who abused her. She experienced some of the same feelings with her kids as you have, but I think because she was under threat from the men in her life she focused on protecting her girls from what was happening… so protecting them overtook the feeling they were a threat to her. If that makes sense. Now, the more time we spend alone together the more I seem to be becoming a refuge she has never had before. And it’s giving her time to think about things she couldn’t while she was with those men… I’m into assumptions and theories here, I only saw her on one occasion with one of her abusers and her eyes never left the floor. But I’m thinking, much like people in our situation where we get the manic depression out of the way so we can deal with the clinical depressions, maybe she’s entering into a situation where the abuse is finally over, she has a non-threatening environment to finally start thinking about the things which were done to her and around her, and maybe — maybe — she might start seeing her girls with some amount of resentment. She has spoken to me about how life could (COULD) be better without them, how it would be easier for us to date. Or it might be easier for her to recover if they weren’t around. I’m not worried about her harming the girls, but I am getting a little nervous how she treats them might change.

    I grew up with a single mom who dated irregularly. But I was, as a kid, deaf, dumb and blind towards it — mostly due to the circumstances I was raised in, I didn’t really know my mom before I was eight. So I don’t know if her behaviour towards my brother and myself changed after the abuse stopped. It does seem possible, however, that if a mother is being abused and she is forced to protect her children from the abuse for a longish period of time, it might suppress that postpartum depression until a time comes when the abuse and threat to the child stops… or maybe it’s something altogether different… like “mommy could recover faster from the abuse she suffered if it weren’t for the kids, so the kids become a threat to mommy’s recovery.”

    Anyway… that’s just me thinking out loud. The woman I’m dating now has made some comments to the fact she feels safe here, with me, and how she’s having a harder and harder time going back home to her kids. But not with enough seriousness to make me believe she’s totally serious. More wistful than planning anything.

    Thanks for sharing this post with me, Thor.

  66. Sue November 25, 2007 at 2:41 am #

    I am so glad I found this site. I love my 2 year old son more than I could ever put into words. There is nothing I wouldn’t do for him. I can’t imagine my life without him and he brings me joy. However, I also really do not like being a mother. Not even a little bit. I so desperately long to have my “old life” back. Of course, this makes me feel like the worst mother on the planet. I am so relieved to know I am not the only one. That I am not some heartless freak.

  67. Kris December 5, 2007 at 12:08 pm #

    Obviously I typed in a phrase that you all did too, not knowing what would come up. WOW…sometimes it is just nice to know you are not alone. That in and of itself can ease some of the tears.
    I have 4 children (4 years and under…yes there is a pair of twins in there) and love them…would put my life on the line for them, but sadly miss the person I was or would have become 😦
    I always say, “With the good comes the bad…love hard…fight hard” It just really sucks when your in the rough moment.
    Thanks to everyone for posting and putting sanity into what feels like insanity

  68. thordora December 5, 2007 at 12:28 pm #

    4 under 4 and two of them are twins! My hat goes off to you! I feel overwhelmed with 2!

  69. Happilyeveraftercanhappen December 9, 2007 at 5:33 pm #

    You all just helped solidify my decision to get sterilized. I will never know the torment of grotesquely fattened preggo stomach, labour pain, or the lack odf freedom, or the sleepless nights, expenses, and ruining of my potential, all for the sake of creating another useless human. Sure, kids love ya, need ya, whatever,…..I have a loving husband, a career I love, travel, hobbies, a great dog….and still look great in a bikini at nearly 40 , and have plenty of time for beaches, parties, etc….shallow life? Nope! Just happy. And I get to CHOOSE whop I am kind to, not have it forced on me. Sooo glad I am childfree, but my condolences to you who regret parenthood but can’t admit it and hide the truth in vague protests of it all being ‘worth it’….hey, whatever gets ya through the next day trapped at home with no sitter or midnight feeding…

  70. Rachellee December 11, 2007 at 1:55 am #

    Thordora; I’m sure all the moms that happen to come upon this site googling “I cannot handle being a mother” will give you a standing ovation. The fact that you had the courage to say something in a society where the “commercial” image of motherhood is chocolate chip cookies, and gap T-shirts is a brave thing to do indeed.

    Tears came to my eyes as I read your post—followed by so many other moms in the same boat. Your words resonated with me on such a deep plane. I want to RUN!!!! RUN FAR FAR AWAY—but I know it won’t solve anything because those kids are imprinted in you, just as much as you make an imprint on them everyday.

    As you said, it’s not about them–it’s about yourself. How you lose yourself. And I have became angry and bitter—and feeling like a horrible mom for not being chipper and grateful and happy about having such two beautiful, healthy, amazing children. Somehow you can never be good enough to be the mom that they deserve—that you don’t have enough to give…and this even though you give everything…to the point where there’s nothing left.

    Yeah yeah, I know….take time for yourself….it’s a nice sentiment, but the reality is time for yourself is a guilty “pleasure”, and “pleasure” is hyphenated because in the back of your mind they’re always there.

    Again Thordora, Thank you. Thank you Thank you Thank you.

  71. sam December 11, 2007 at 1:19 pm #

    You’re absolutely amazing. Taking a troll like comment such as this and changing it into something which is actually worth reading and so well put.

    You’re awesome Thordora!

    As for that person. Sterilization would be best, for her sake – and ours. To each their own I guess.

  72. Kat December 12, 2007 at 3:09 pm #

    So often lately I am overwhelmed by my selfishness of wanting to get out, to have an affair, to do “something”, but I love my babies (7,3,2). I realize through these posts that my feelings are natural, but I see now I need to break my cycle of self pity, let the house go to crap and have a little fun. Live a little and live it with the crazy, whiny, cute, loud and smart kids that are mine and mine alone (well ok my husbands too). Geez I have let myself get down, down and I’ve got to get myself up and out of this pit, I’m not a hostage! Thanks for input ladies, just knowing you are out there too is a balm to my soul.

  73. thordora December 13, 2007 at 8:47 pm #

    Yeah, I am pretty awesome Sam. Or at least awesome enough to have remembered to check my spam filter and free you. 🙂

  74. Seneca December 15, 2007 at 12:40 pm #

    Wonderful post. I have found it very helpful to find other women who are feeling the same way I do. I love my 10-week old girl much more now than I did when she was born or for the first few weeks of her life. I don’t know if its because I had an emergency C-section and didn’t even get to hold her for almost 24 hours or if it was a touch of post partum anxiety but at three weeks, I had to hire a baby nurse because I was screaming for my husband to get the baby the hell out of our room and make her shut up. Mind you, she wasn’t crying. She was just making the grunts and groans and squeeks that all babies make when they sleep, but it was driving me insane. I lost my appetite and had to give up breastfeeding by week 6. I felt like a failure. Now, its only 4 weeks later but my feelings have regulated somewhat. I can enjoy her smiles and cooing and look forward to other developmental milestones. My next bout with anxiety will be when i go back to work in two weeks and have to leave her with a nanny. This coupled with her very poor sleeping habits are my current stress points that lead me to have several moments a day where I hate being a mom. She will always be with me and I will always worry. I have a great support network and can drop her off at my moms to get out of the house when I want but I always feel I need to rush back. Not because I miss my baby so much, I know she is fine. I feel “bad” that my mom is having to deal with her fussing and crying and pooping and feeding. Its MY responsibility, not my mothers. This is stupid because my Mom loves spending time with her grandaughter. So why do I feel this way?

    The turning point for me came when I finally started sharing my mixed feelings about being a Mom with my friends. All of my friends looked like such great moms who were always happy but finally, one of my most intelligent friends said to me “are you kidding? BABIES SUCK!” She assured me that most mom’s are full of it if they claim to love every little bit of fussing and crying and diaper changing. She assured me that as my baby gets older and develops a personality, things will get better and I will enjoy her more but that until then, I should not feel bad when I am bored with my baby or mad at her for not taking a nap for more than 20 minutes or whatever it is that she is doing thats annoying me.

    I also need to not worry that every minute of her wakefullness is full of developing and learning (10 minutes of tummy time, now 10 minutes doing ABCs, 10 minutes of song time…. now mommy is washing babies bottles, now mommy is doing laundry UGH UGH UGH!!!!)

    I could write so much more about what I feel and how I largely drive myself insane. I know other people have babies that slept through the night when they were 4 weeks old. Mine is not one of those babies. I am lucky to get two hours of sleep in a row at night and I have a terrible time napping during the day. I resent my baby for this. But I also know she is not trying to manipulate me into being sleep deprived (at least not at this young age.) I just try to make the few minutes a day that are wonderful, when she smiles and coos, last me all day long.

    I just appreciate knowing that there are other women out there who aren’t all happy happy joy joy about being a mom 24/7. This is the toughest job I have ever had, some days, it totally kicks my ass. I hope that months from now my baby will at least sleep 6 hours in a row so I can feel a little more human and maybe a little better able to deal.

  75. thordora December 16, 2007 at 3:12 pm #

    oh seneca…there should be a book given out when you give birth detailing things that suck about the first little while. I don’t even like kids until around 1 year. I can coo at other babies, but if I had to take it home, I’d go nuts.

    I’m glad you have friends willing to tell it like it is. It makes you feel less alone. And despite how you feel, you will sleep again, I promise. I’ve been there, and I’m glad I’ll never be there again. Enjoy what you can, shrug off the rest.

  76. Want2let go December 20, 2007 at 2:19 am #

    Wow, I googled no longer want to be a mother and found this blog. Like the others, I have to admit that I’m happy I’m not alone in this. I have one 6mth old and I KNOW that I don’t want anymore kids. I can barely mentally handle the one I have! Just today, I was driving wishing I could just keep going, not look back, change my number and start over with my life. Hell, I still do!

  77. Christy December 20, 2007 at 4:08 am #

    I’ve been to the outermost reaches of PPD and major depressive disorder. Mine are now 7 and 8 and somehow, I made it through school when they were younger to become a professional. A new moment happens instantaneously and yet, I still have trouble lots of the time. I feel like I’m pulling myself apart~~not a good feeling.

  78. Courtney December 21, 2007 at 5:38 am #

    I just don’t know what to do anymore. I’m so tired and never get any time to myself. NONE. I am with my baby 24/7. I am in need of sleep (he went to bed at 3am last night then got up at 6:30, and now tonight is still up at 3:30am), a shower and some time alone. No matter what I do my child will not do anything without me. Tonight I just feel like I can’t do it anymore. He is only 6 months old and I love him to pieces, but I hate the crying, by him and me. I don’t know what to do!! I need help!!! I’m trying so hard and am getting no where!

  79. Sandra December 21, 2007 at 6:36 am #

    Wow,, I have read the post, but still can’t get happy… I am not feeling sorry for my self the slightest, just overwhelmed by it all. I have a 5 yo who has now just finished kindergarten and a 3 month old. I tell everybody that all is well (lying of course) just to show that I am coping and all is happy at home. I am fortunate that I have a loving and helpful husband who happens to be in the firing line most of the time when I have my moments of bitterness and moods. He tends to tell me all the time that all parents go through this and to deal with it (this is when I become more angry and start to hate him and hate being a mother) Well…I can’t help feeling like this, I hate myself for feeling like this. Please don’t think I am being selfish and inconsiderate as I love my girls and husband dearly. But going back to what I said at the beginning I can’t get happy 😦

  80. thordora December 21, 2007 at 10:35 am #

    We’ve been conditioned to think we SHOULD be happy just because we have children. And sometimes we are-but it’s such hard, tiring and at times thankless work that I don’t understand how we can be happy at all.

    What’s important is that you aren’t alone. I feel this frequently. I love my children dearly but somedays….I’d rather take a long walk off a short pier.

    Don’t hate yourself. Accept that not everyday is perfect. Accept that you aren’t perfect. Find something small that brings you happiness-for me, knitting, writing, walking, music, working outside of the home, these are all things that make ME happy. Which makes me a much better mother.

    You are not selfish. You’re human. We tend to forget that mothers are human.

    Courtney, it gets better. I hate babies. HATE THEM. The first year for me is hell with children. But now-I have a 4 year old and a almost 3 year old, and most of the time, it’s awesome. Babies are not cute 100% of the time.95% of the time, they are a PITA. It gets better.

  81. Sandra December 24, 2007 at 2:30 am #

    Thanks for the comment Thordora.. I appreciate your honesty and it makes me feel better (I have to admit that I started tearing after reading it). Just today I was out buying food for Christmas lunch and my 5 year old came with me. It felt like a thorn was on my side and all I kept on telling her is to be quite and so on…..

    Well…I have made a decision that I do need to see my GP for advice and to be assessed because I feel that I need HELP, it mentally weighs me down to the ground and I want to be able stand up again.

    Having children not only drains you but they also put a huge strain on your body which also contributes to the way I feel.. (an over stretched, sagging accordion)

    I didn’t mentioned in my previous blog how I came across this.. I started to google my darkest thought of how I felt (not good!!!!)
    ‘HOW TO COMMIT S#####!!!’.. can you believe that was going through my mind. I am so glad that I am not alone and I wish people would open up more with the way they feel about having children and the impact and changes they can have on you. (it is not fully covered in the prenatal classes)

    Anyway, 2008 is a week away and I will be seen more years go by. So I wish you all a pleasant Christmas and New Year…

  82. Lori January 4, 2008 at 5:04 pm #

    When I came across this work of Thor’s, via the same path you all took, I was first so crushed to see that I had missed the conversation. The first reply is from March 26th of what is now last year. Then, for the next hour, I read. and read. and read. Finally. A place where I can say it. I can say it all. I don’t have to hold anything back. I can tell you. I can’t tell him. I can’t tell them. I haven’t even told me all of it. But I CAN tell you. Thank you all so very much. I am far too overwhelmed at the the moment to try to begin to purge the “evil” that lies whithin, but I will be returning here. When I do, I expect to compose a lengthy and painful comment. For now….I’m just so happy to have found you all. Thank you.

  83. thordora January 4, 2008 at 5:24 pm #

    You’re more than welcome. Come often-we give free hugs. 🙂

  84. Jacqui January 8, 2008 at 8:25 am #

    Hi Everyone

    Well I made my way here by the usual route. I want to say thanks to the men who have written here, I felt for each of you, to Kristin I would have said if I had been in time DON’T DO IT but it’s too late for that now girl. Hope the pregnancy goes well, take every bit of help anyone offers, when they offer write it down so that you remember who it was when you need them. 🙂 To Lori Hugs.

    At 16 I told my Mom that I wasn’t sure that I wanted to have kids. She burst into tears, I felt emotionally blackmailed. Between her and the church which really didn’t get a woman’s role in any other package I got married at 22. 5 years later I felt I ought to start this vocation and then had 3 years of trying with a year of fertility treatment. Anyhow I forced nature’s hand so here I am 40 years old mother of 3, ages 7, 8 boys and my daughter aged 11. I must tell you that by the time the fertility treatment under way I very much wanted to have a baby I am just not sure I ever wanted a child 🙂 When the first was born C section she wouldn’t suckle and it took four gruelling weeks to begin breast feeding. I think perhaps I won my first battle of wills with her at this point. After that we had two glorious years together, I was the perfect happy Mom. I did have a down-ish time when she was 9mo but extra Vit B did the trick (that is something I would highly recommend for all mom’s) The fertility treatment worked quickly and easily for number 2 and there is 2 years and 9 months between them. Perfect!

    When I was 5 months pregnant with my second the dam broke and I lost my temper with my daughter. I was beating my fists up and down on her bed and screaming and my husband had to pull me off her and sit on me. It was my tenth wedding anniversay that day nearly 9 years ago now. I think the dam broke on all the “have to’s” in my world of conservative church, education, marriage and upbringing. I went into therapy the next week but unfortunately I wasn’t put on meds until two years ago. I more or less abused my daughter for the next 3 years. For some reason I am ok with the boys but truth to tell I feel very little affection for my kids. My second was horrid from 6 months to two years and the third who was a total horrible, horrible shock. I was deeply depressed by the time the second was born and to be pregnant again 6 months later was terrible. I do now wonder if the third pregnancy wasn’t a way to keep me alive those months. I got to the point where I believed I was a terrible danger to my children and that nothing was going to work and I needed to kill myself for their safety and mental health. I didn’t know my third child really until he was 9 months when I realised that he considered his nanny his mother and that I needed to do something about that.

    One of the things that helped me immensely was taking a day off every two weeks. I went to a retreat centre north of my home and cried and wrote and slept from 9 am till 3pm. I have a house keeper who looked after the children and I organised dinner in the slow cooker to be ready as I walked in through the door at 5pm. A the time I was caring for my husbands parents who were 88 years old. I was also trying to ensure the growth and welfare of a young girl orphaned by AIDS, fortunately she wasn’t living with us at the time. There are other pretty dramatic bits of family drama that were happening at the time to add to the load. Oh and my husband runs his business from home and travels quite a bit. Fortunately when he is at home he is the best, most wonderful father and support I could wish for. I am now on meds I am no longer a physical danger to my children, everyone gets fed, touched and put to bed each day and I consider that a victory. I am at university getting a degree and have tried to be a real person in my own right outside of my home as much as possible. This year I did consider getting a job but I can’t work care for a family of seven and get the degree………..can I? I still have my father-in-law and my extra daughter now 15 living with me.

    I do not like my daughter, she gets on my nerves she brings out the worst in me and although I probably do love the children, in a day to day fashion I feel no affection only irritation and frustration. I do think they would be better off without me but I am afraid that the emotional scars of me leaving them now would only compound the damage already done. I tolerate them while trying to do the best for them emotionally, socially, physically etc. Spiritually I believe that each soul is equally sacred and that my children have great value. I believe that they should be respected, nurtured and valued and that they should be given tools to become responsible, loving, compassionate beings. So why do I fail so miserably to be that light filled being for them? Why do I lack tenderness and compassion for the ones I am closest to?

    I hate being a mother. As I grow and find other avenues in which to be “me” I tolerate motherhood better and am able to be more responsive and creative in my parenting. Silly thing is I really enjoy helping adults to grow and realise their sacred potential why can’t I do that at home? Sigh, as someone says “this too will pass” and when it does I can only hope that the strengths I have gained in this desperate journey will in some way help my children to work through the damage that having me for a mother is causing.

    Not sure that I have been any good to anyone with this ramble but I enjoyed writing it. Thank you for the opportunity to share.

    Love and strength

    Jacqui

    • Hate This April 22, 2011 at 2:02 pm #

      I felt that way for the first 9 months of my son’s life. I didn’t want to touch him, look at him, hear him, nothing. I hated his father for ruining my life and I look back now and think that if his dad wasn’t there, I might have hurt my son. He’s going to be 4 next month and I’m still on meds for my PPD. I also developed anxiety. At this exact moment I should be doing a project for my final days of college but all I want to do is sit here and cry. I want to give up. Everything. My whole life feels like a sham. I’ve always felt I was tricked into having my son by his father. And I resent him more than anything for that. But it started to project on my son and I had to remind myself every 5 minutes that it’s not HIM I hate, it’s his father. I still think he would’ve been better off with another family but what’s done is done. Whenever my friends say they want children, I tell them “No! You don’t. You only think you do because you don’t have any. It’s a horrible mistake. Don’t do it!” I don’t pretend that everything’s fine. People that know me, know that I hate being a mother. But they also know that I do the best I can and that I am a good mother. I just hate it.

  85. Marcy January 8, 2008 at 1:18 pm #

    Jacqui, what a heart-wrenching story; thank you for having the courage to share it. I wonder if you would consider taking your daughter to therapy with you; might help both of you connect a little better.

  86. sherry January 9, 2008 at 11:48 am #

    i’m really stressed out!! I feel like i have a zillion pounds on my shoulders. I have 2 children my girl is 4 and my boy is 2 im pregnant w/ my third,which will be a boy im due in may,i’m exhausted. I feel like a robot ,i do the same thing everyday cook,clean,take my little girl to preschool,my life hasen’t been my own in a long time. It is me and my husband ,i work nights,and he works days i’ve been working nights since 2003 i hate it and it’s at a drug store i always ask myself “where is my life going?” We never get any help to just relax, it’s like pulling teeth to get my mother to watch them,and my husbands parents are older, so i don’t like to ask them to much. I love my kids but i need some down time!! my husband doesn’t understand, he gets up ,goes to work comes that’s it!! he’s not running around all day w/ the kids then at 3:30 i get in the shower and get ready for work at 5till 9 then get up and do it all over again im tired!! If i do finally get to go somewhere~i never hear the end of it!! Oh and god forbid i take a little time out and go on the computer,i really feel traped !! Don’t get me wrong i love my kids and i love this baby im going to have. I just need a break to refresh mind and body and noone understands that!! Please help!!

    • Noneya business December 14, 2010 at 2:52 am #

      Oh man that is just awful you are one tough cookie for being able to do all that.

  87. Jacqui January 10, 2008 at 9:57 am #

    Hello Sherry

    You are a very precious unique treasure and one of a kind to your children . no one else can do your job in their lives, ever. Don’t let ANYONE tell you that you are not deserving of rest an downtime. You have asked for help and since I am not even on the same continent as you are there seems to be not much I can do to help. Lol maybe pay a nanny and send her to you. 🙂 However I have at different times and in different circumstances found things that helped me. I have spent the night thinking through them and realising there are many. I will list them here for you and all the others who visit here and hope amongst the proliferation you will find one or two that you can apply. If I can be of help to you or anyone else you can contact me on ella_._ella@hotmail.com. Please note I am not a professional of any kind. These are ideas that have helped me over the last eight years and are not intended to replace any professional advice you may have been given.

    1. Vitamin B the brand Neurobion can only be obtained under prescription on my country but it seems to be the best one.

    2. Nootropil one of the smart drugs available, taken over 3 months can revolutionise yr outlook and energy levels.

    3. Vitamin C can improve the quality of your sleep. Take it a few hours before bed time.

    4. The natural way to raise your serotonin is exercise. A 20 minute walk each day with the stroller or alone will work wonders.

    5. http://www.flylady.net is an awesome website which has revolutionised more than one home. To get on top of Mt. Washmore, get rid of clutter, get meals on the table and keep up with the kids schedules, give it a shot.

    6. Go to bed with your children. Simple and I am sure many people do it. Weather than is 6.30pm or 8pm just go to sleep as soon as they do, that way if they have a bad night you have gotten the best sleep you can. Forget the house work ;).

    7. Keep a list of anyone who offers to help you and what they have to offer.

    8. Make a list of any services you see advertised that may help and check prices sometimes you may be pleasantly surprised by the affordability.

    9. Form a mom club whereby you and two or 3 other moms exchange kids. Allow one person to have ALL the kids one week and the other three have the entire day off. A couple of hours help but an entire day is amazing. Alternatively combine finances with another mom or two and hire a good qualified child minder who can handle a bunch of kids at once. It reduces the cost for each of you.

    10. If you cannot afford a child minder perhaps a cleaner comes cheaper in your area. Hire someone to do your housework once a week, once a month whatever and have a day when you really dont have to do anything except be with your kids. If they are already at school this would give you part of a day off.

    11. Take a day off every two weeks or once a month. Plan it in advance, put dinner in a slow cooker or have take outs. Get a local teen, a family member or whatever. Get away from home. Go to a local church, library, sports club, retreat centre, botanic garden or the home or apartment of someone working full time. For me it was imperative to be alone, undisturbed and out of touch. No phone movies, tv or books that would make me “mindless” I found that if I spent this down time in mindless, mind numbing activity I didn’t feel refreshed. Some exercise out in nature, soul nurturing reading and writing my soul out all helped me.

    12. Bulk cooking so that there was instant food in the freezer makes a huge difference. I may just as well do two chickens as one or 5kg of ground beef as one etc.

    13. Diet! Yuck a four letter word. However I have found that when I cut out all carbs and refined sugars. Eating only proteins, vegetables and fruits (natural carbs and sugars) I steadied my mood, reduced my irritation levels, felt more powerful and in control and of course, lost weight, so felt better about how I looked. My blood sugar levels are better and glucose is down. I have avoided type two diabetes as a result of diet change and exercise all in three months.

    14. I found writing helped to get the built up resentment out of me and often gave me insight into my own thinking and dreams. My mind was so cluttered with the chatter that I couldn’t gain insight any other way.

    15. Get out! If you are a stay at home mom you get suffocated by your four walls. Join a group of women who meet regularly with their kids. I know it’s a mission to get everyone out of the house but it can give you support and perspective and of course fresh air.

    16. Find a neighbourhood teen or let hubby bath your kids for you. Sound strange? Bath time can be so stressful. I used to get my kids in the bath and then climb the ladder onto the roof of my house and watch the sunset. lol. It gave me just enough energy to make it through bedtime.

    17. Go to therapy. You don’t need to tell a soul. Most communities have some sort of low cost or even free, volunteer counselling. It can be such a relief to have a regular hour every fortnight to just let it all go. Someone who listens to you and only you. Get support regularly for 6 months and then reevaluate. Just dont stick with someone who makes you feel guilty or judges you. That is their baggage being projected on you.

    18. Extreme exercise. At one time I was doing an hours mega effort exercise 6 days a week. It gave my body the chance to release stored toxins and re-establish the correct chemical balance, balance my moods and restore logical thought processes.

    19. Get dressed, at one point just getting dressed and doing my hair made so much difference to the rest of my day.

    20. This is a sort of psychological trick. Objectify the “bad” in you perhaps even give it a name and separate it from who you are. Then befriend yourself the beautiful essence of your being. Fight the “bad” that you do, don’t fight yourself.

    21. Have tea with yourself. Get out your very best china use a milk jug, sugar bowl, silver teaspoon. Lay a tea tray with a napkin, vase and flower and tray cloth. Put on some music or create a silent space, light a candle if its a dull day and have a fabulous nurturing tea with yourself. It doesn’t take long.:)

    22. Alleviate kid stress during car rides. Get audio books or music that really catch your children’s imagination. Always take water and a snack with you. Don’t forget the wipes.

    23. Choose what you put into your mind with care. Listen to music that lifts your mood don’t get morbid on sad songs. Similarly with books and movies. Music can radically change your mood and energy levels in very short space of time.

    24. Try and be you, unique, not mom, not wife, just you. Do things your way, not the way your church, society, mom or anyone else does, tap into your creativity. Obviously if you are able, this would include taking a class, running a business, doing art or music or dancing, growing a vegetable garden, arranging flowers. Whatever, that is uniquely yours. Often you can rediscover these things by thinking back to school days and remembering what you dreams you had then.

    25 Can I emphasise again here, get help! You are not unusual in finding parenting overwhelming. Traditional communities can be of great help, church etc or they can make you feel useless, judged, stupid and inadequate. If yours isn’t meeting your needs, Move! Even if you just join the mothers group from a neighbouring community.

  88. Rachel January 11, 2008 at 5:27 am #

    its so good for me to know im not alone ! i hate myself for the way ive been with my kids at times i can relate to what jacqui is saying, i too flipped on occasions then stepped back horrified at myself.

    At the beginning i was a patient mother but along with the lack of money, and sex with my husband there was nothing i could do to relieve my stress.

    I look at my son whom i had terrible post natal depression with and think that they d all be better off with out me here.

    I m going to start to go to some local baby groups with i always went when i had my daughter but once l got ill i lost all my confidence and couldnt even cope with getting a night job.

    I feel so much guilt at the fact that i could of helped with money problems and being away from these walls would of helped but finding the strength was so difficult and not having any help with my kids other than my husband i felt lost and guilty about going to work……i love my kids with all my heart but god its so hard !

  89. wanda January 16, 2008 at 1:15 pm #

    DITTO.. everyday .. DITTO

  90. barb January 26, 2008 at 9:52 am #

    Hi. I understand what you mean. I have only one who it’s 2,5 yo and most of the time I want to run away from responsabilities and want to be free.

  91. Sandra February 5, 2008 at 11:25 pm #

    Obviously, I googled the same thing as everyone else. Lately, I just really hate being a mother. I was so happy with my life before she came along, I was never wanting children to make me feel complete. She is so wonderful and can be so sweet and has a great sense of humor, but I just need some time away. My husband and I work opposite schedules, so I don’t have tons of support at night. No friends or family help–they are just as busy or live out of state. It is very lonely and draining and I feel a lot of guilt–even as I write these horrible things, she is poking my arm with a cardboard box on her head saying “yehaw”. I miss the old fun me. I am grumpy and tired and easily irritated and short-tempered. I think my husband is starting to think I’m a terrible mother, too.

    On top of this, I am feeling mounting pressure about having another one. My daughter is three and I want more than anything for her to have a sibling (for many reasons), but can’t this child just appear out of nowhere in, say, ten years? The only reason I would ever consider having another is for her. Is that reason enough? Or should I just do what I want, and call it a day?

    Anyway, thank you for writing this original post. It is so nice to know I am not alone. I feel awful for not feeling like a ray of sunshine and rainbows all the time. I am miserable most of the time. I sigh a lot. It means everything to know that the “joys” of parenthood are few and far between, especially in this hectic world we all live in. Thanks.

  92. thordora February 5, 2008 at 11:33 pm #

    Who wants to shit puppies and rainbows anyway?

    (and word to the wise-the second is a HUGE adjustement in many ways-but they occupy each other eventually)

  93. carolyn February 5, 2008 at 11:57 pm #

    I am a mom and I have a dauther and she is crazy, she is nagging constanly from the minute she was born, she wants my attention all the time. It is making me useless and my life is out of control. She controls me when I forgot about beeing the boss, she makes me to forgot beeing boss. She is so, oh I don’t have words to even say it.

    That was for today hopefully tomorrow it is better.

    I had a rough day yesterday.

  94. Gina February 6, 2008 at 9:49 am #

    Ditto to everyone!! I just stumbled upon this site and I cannot believe other mothers feel just like I do. I’ve been a stay at home mother for 12 years. I have a 12 year old son, a ten year old daughter who has been extremely difficult since birth. She has learning disabilities, ADHD, etc. I also have a 6 year old daughter. I live in very rural area, my husband works until 7:00 p.m. at night and just doesn’t understand me. He thinks I’m just being bitchy!!! I don’t have many friends around me who I can relate to. My good friends all live far away. My parents never help and I never see them. I feel like I don’t have anyone!! I just feel like I’m going crazy and falling apart. I have totally lost my identity!! I feel like I’m doing my kids more harm than good. All I do is yell 24/7. I finally took on a part time job on the weekends. It does help. But I’m just relieved that I’m not the only one who feels this way. I was seeing a therapist but it really didn’t help me too much. I started taking vitamins and herbal remedies to help my serotonin, but I haven’t seen a difference yet. I really feel like I am at my breaking point. Any advise?

  95. Renee February 8, 2008 at 7:30 pm #

    I wish I had some great advice, but I’m in the same boat…. or should I say ‘swimming along beside it, trying to keep my head above water’! Hopefully, just knowing others are treading along with you helps a little. (It does for me, thank you everyone!) It seems this is a good place to ‘vent’, even if we can’t come up with the ‘magic answer’. Some days are certainly better than others and I try to remember that when I’m having a really bad one. (Just came off of one of those days…. Easier said than done.)

    I never had those longings to have children myself, but here we are. When we brought our daughter home from the hospital, I knew right away, I was not cut out for motherhood. Wow, I sure didn’t know what I was getting into. She was a difficult one. And we too have no family help nearby. So our motto was “One Is Plenty”, (even though I, like Sandra, thought I’d want to have a sibling for her, but we decided it wasn’t for us) BUT… My husband coudn’t understand what I was saying when I told him we were pregnant again, I was laughing so hard. (I think it was a combination of laughing and sobbing!) We now have a 6 year old and a (almost) 3 year old. And have ‘made sure’ this will be it.

    Two is definitely an adjustment…. ditto to Thordora. Sandra, think about that one long and hard. Your two would have their own dynamics, and you don’t know what that will be – good or bad. Just to keep things interesting!

    For us, probably the ‘increased chaos level’ in our home is our biggest adjustment. I’m not sure on the math but I think two somehow triples that chaos!! It always feels like there’s someone with “needs to be met”. Luckily, at least our second is a MUCH easier baby and toddler, but he still has all the usual baby/toddler needs. We also heard the advise that 2 occupy each other – someday. We’re still not quite there yet, but I may see a glimmer of it and I’m certainly banking on it! We’re also lucky that ours don’t fight too badly, but we have some friends that have 2 that fight like cats and dogs – no fun at all. Right now, is when I really see what a difference the second one makes to my life. Our oldest started school this year, which would have been a huge milestone, EXCEPT that I still have a toddler at home. He won’t be off to full time school for 3 more years. THEN, I’ll have some time during the day and I think that will make a big difference. Or at least that’s the ‘shred of hope’ I’m holding onto!

    I want to keep a sense of humor about it all, but most days it’s lost under the pile of dishes, laundry and toys. And most nights, it’s lost under my pile of work (I have my own business and work at home, so I have a flexible schedule. It’s amazing what can be accomplished after midnight! I haven’t had 8 hours of straight sleep in 6 1/2 years.) So I try to be gentle on myself, and remember, we ‘mother survivors’ are amazing! If you would have described the work, the hours, etc. that we would have to do day in and day out, I would never believe it could be sustained. Be we are living proof. Congratulations to everyone…. we made it through the day.

  96. momof2 March 7, 2008 at 4:27 pm #

    I can’t stop crying. thank you.

  97. jen March 9, 2008 at 6:07 pm #

    I have a question of the mothers who have posted here or any mothers who feel the same as the respondents on this blog. Do you have these feelings about parenting and yet project to the world an image of parenting bliss? Do you put up a facade of happiness and contentment to the outside world? Do you share with others the “joys of parenting” which I hear so often yet feel completely opposite of what you are saying? I ask because in my decision whether or not to have kids I have been exceedingly perplexed at how unhappy couples look with kids, yet how much they will speak and extol the many wonderful blessings of parenthood. Of the couples who do seem to look happy with their kids: I wonder again: is this just a false image that they are working hard to portray? How much acting and pretending “everything is so wonderful” actually goes on?

    • Jenny April 22, 2011 at 7:09 am #

      I was wondering this too…if so many Mom’s feel this way…why do they all pretend it is so awesome? My Mommy friends are constantly telling me that they are simply besotted with motherhood (and maybe they are) But the baggy eyes and wandering eyes of the husbands tell me maybe this is not the whole truth.

      And WHY oh WHY does EVERY SINGLE PERSON I meet seem to feel the need to convince me to have a baby? Like some sort of religious zealot? Eyes glaze over, lips quiver…and “Oh YOU MUST HAVE A BABY!!” just keep coming out of peoples mouths…

      Could you imagine if I started coming up to people and saying the opposite?…”Really, you shouldn’t have that baby. In fact, you should get sterilized right now.” I mean…I would never dream of it! How rude! And yet, everyone seems to think they can chime in on such a personal decision. I have started saying…”Are you asking about my sex life? Because…WOW. THAT would be AWKWARD.”

      I there might be a little misery loves company going on there…

    • Ocean56 April 18, 2012 at 1:24 pm #

      To answer one of your questions, I don’t tell any woman she “must” have a baby, especially if she is undecided about it. If she were to ask me directly if she should have a baby, I would tell her, “if you have ANY doubts, DON’T do it.”

  98. thordora March 9, 2008 at 7:32 pm #

    Jen-parenting is a mix of bliss and terror and heartache and excitement and wonder….we shall the moments that rock because they really do. No one usually wants to hear the bad stuff, the bad days when it’s all you can do to NOT throttle your children.

    Some are happy. 95% of the time, we’re happy. Tired, and worn, but happy. But see us on a bad day, and it looks like hell.

    Think of it like a job-you don’t love even your dream job 100% all of the time. Same goes for parenting.

  99. jen March 10, 2008 at 10:28 pm #

    Thordora
    95% happiness is excellent. I thought it would be more 50/50.
    How does having children affect marriage? My husband is my absolute world and I am his. I just see marriages go on “hold” for the sake of functioning and catering to the kids needs. It doesn’t look good to me at all.

    Also,
    Has any one out there had kids even though they never wanted them? Did you fall head over heels in love with your kid even though you said you never wanted children? I don’t have any desire to have them, I mean no desire at all…but I wonder if I am making a big mistake in terms of the “meaning of life.”

  100. Marcy March 11, 2008 at 10:10 am #

    I was ambivalent at best about kids. We waited ten years. Even then, it was let’s just stop using birth control, not let’s try to have a baby. I didn’t want to refuse what God might want to give me.

    I don’t regret having had a child — it is an adventure, a challenge, full of sweetness. The negative stuff is not so much wishing she was never born, as much as the frustration that comes with wanting to do a difficult job well, and that comes with the Otherness of a baby — she’s not a doll to manipulate as I wish, she’s her own person.

    I don’t think I could put a percentage on how much happiness vs. no fun.

    As for marriage, a child does necessarily take some attention. However, I believe research has shown that kids do best when parents’ relationship comes first and is solid and secure. If you’re aware of that commitment and work at it, having a child won’t automatically destroy it.

    If you have no desire at all, think hard before going for it. But if you’re merely ambivalent, it might turn out wonderful.

  101. Renee March 12, 2008 at 1:01 am #

    Jen, I also had “no desire at all” to have children, but wondered if we were “missing something”. I have done many very difficult things in my life, but raising kids definitely tops them all… 24/7 no holidays or sick days. MUCH harder than I bargained for. My husband and I also felt like ‘we were each others world’. I guess we still are, but its certainly from a different perspective these days. The kids take most of our time and attention, so sometimes I just want my ‘boyfriend’ back. Without any help with the kids, we don’t get any time ‘off’, just the two of us together. That would sure be nice. I wish I could say it’s 95% joyful, for me it’s not. But today we celebrated my sons 3rd birthday (our youngest) – he has a great smile and says the funniest things, and I’m his world. He’s taught me a lot.

  102. Jacqui March 19, 2008 at 1:53 am #

    Hi Jen I didn’t want, then I did because of social pressure. If I had to do it over I wouldn’t have children. I am not cut out to be a mother. You could foster I guess, it’s not the same but it would give you some idea of weather you want the job full time.

  103. thordora March 19, 2008 at 8:09 am #

    Jenn-I hate kids. never wanted one, not ever. We had two “oops” (don’t ask)

    But, we figured that since we weren’t careful, on some level, we did want them.

    At the time, we loved eachother, but we were drifting-for us, having a child made us actually be adults, and find each other again. The love I have for my husband is so much richer now, because he’s not just my husband-he’s the father of my daughters, and always will be.

    And my girls….I love to be away from them, and likely function more as a stereotypical “man” in terms of parenting, but I love them in ways I could have never imagined. I watched “The New World” last night and at the end she watches her son and says “Mother-now I know where you live.”

    I get it now-so many things I never got before.

    We’ve been through some struggles-read the archives for that-but nothing easy is ever as worthwhile, at least not to me. We’re better people for all of our problems. Our marriage has changed, but at the end of the day, we’re still just two geeks who love to watch movies and argue about ‘art’.

    It’s a hard decision. I’m glad we fucked up and didn’t have to make it. 🙂

  104. Coloryellowforhope April 3, 2008 at 1:35 am #

    I love my boys. They are 15 and 9. They are both stunningly beautiful, healthy and extremely intelligent. I can’t bear to be without them. I was a wonderful “baby, toddler, elementary school” mom. I loved them so much when they were little. I would give a finger to get them back again. I never minded changing diapers or the “pick me up” stuff. It is the now that has gotten so horribly unbearable. Especially with my 15 year old. In the past 3 years he is so angry and violent. I have taken him to Dr after Dr ect ect. I have never given up on him. The pain, heartache and mental anguish that he causes is almost so unbearable that I feel at times I am going to have a nervous breakdown just trying to keep everything together. He has the whole world going for him. He is very smart, very funny, and gorgeous. He just is so full of anger. He has no passion for anything. My 9 year old who has always been my source of smiles and love is now slowly becoming like his brother. He loved school. Absolutely loved it. A little sponge. And now he is frustrated and pissy because it just takes up too much time. Which he also hears his brother say. My husband and I are still very much in love after all these years and we are so at a loss of what to do. My husband is gone a lot overseas but never neglects his boys. He calls and stays very involved every day. I just don’t know what to do anymore. They say children are blessings. I do believe this. However, they cause you the greatest heartache of your life. There are more years of anguish than of joy. I would never leave them, but the pain they cause makes me feel everyday that my heart is not going to last their lifetime.

    • Jenny April 22, 2011 at 7:20 am #

      Someone told me a great tidbit about having a child.
      She said…”It’s like that first most all encompassing awful crush you had on your first boyfriend.”

      What she meant was, you love your kid with what feels like an all consuming passion, and yet they can be so casually brutal, and think nothing of breaking your heart.

  105. OnlyDogsPlease April 4, 2008 at 9:13 am #

    I have a 9 month old and I never wanted children. But I am one who loves a challenge. So I challenged myself. How selfish is that?

    My husband and I travelled, walked our dog, I have a beautiful horse that I still try and ride every other day….but it’s gone. I feel some days are a reminder of my old self stressing how much I was not meant for motherhood.

    I resent my husband’s daily freedom. His ability to dine with colleagues and then call me and ask if it’s ok to head out to the hockey game with his friends. How do I say no? He needs his freedom too. But when he looks after my son in the evening it is my 3 hours of me time. So if he wants to take that away from me I get so angry. I never thought I would feel like the angry ungrateful wife. But here I am….and no one would ever understand. They look at the outside of my life and can’t imagine how I could eve be unhappy. But I am. I feel dragged out and tired and angry at everyone who thinks that I am happy.

    I am my mother. I can’t stand my mother. She hated being one, and I bore the brunt of her physical abuse and anger. And now I am here and I try with all my might to be a different person than her. I will never belittle or hit my son…but my husband might leave me because he sees my unhappiness everyday.

    They don’t get it….husbands don’t get it. They are away all day and they come home so happy to see the child that has whined and cried all day. And dad walks through the door and they giggle and coo and make me look like a fat liar.

    But then there are the days when my son looks at me with wonder and I feel a bit better…but it’s not like the movie that I want my life to be.

    I googled “I don’t love being a mother”.

    And before I even had him…I knew this would be the case.

  106. Betty April 6, 2008 at 11:52 am #

    I looked for something like this once before. I think I used the word ‘hate’ though. I found nothing. I felt like a psycho. No one else in the whole internet world hated being a mother? Well “can’t handle” is certainly better than nothing.

    I was sitting here at the computer just staring and exhausted and drained and thinking, I just don’t like being a mother. My son is nearly six and drives me to the brink of madness every single day of my life and has since he was born. I cannot remember the last day of my life that passed without me issuing threats or resorting to an angry mum voice. I hate that woman that I have become. She’s bonkers and angry and tired and bored and stressed and empty.

    In a nutshell, the first three years were about him not SLEEPING and the last three years have been about him not LISTENING! I am so exhausted by motherhood, is it a dead weight around my soul.

    I do not seem to have the physical or mental reserves to manage. I cannot stand the do-gooder emails about how precious our kids are and how grateful we should be. For what? Making the greatest mistake of my life. I sure didn’t do it twice. I stare blankly at anyone that talks adoringly about their kids. I can’t believe their human. I can’t believe it’s true.

    Motherhood is hideous. I cannot believe that I have had six relentless years in this job. A job that I can’t ever leave and that is mind blowingly tedious. I had no idea it would be this bad. Babysitting has nothing to do with being a mother. I truly wish that I could say, oh but it’s all worth it when they, you know, smile or give you a hug, but you know what? It’s not. It’s just not. It’s just guilt induced garbage to bang on about what precious little angels they are.

    It’s boring and frustrating and stressful and you become this psycho fascist trying to cope with defiant nut bag behaviour. To stay at home is so mindless and dull, but to take him out in public or away with other children turns into such a huge and relentless monitoring job that I just end up feeling anger and despair.

    I cannot stand going to playgrounds (but I take him)and other parents yapping about their kids, or taking him to swimming lessons or having to help set up or even worse play some of his games with him, it’s just so so boring. How do other mothers do it? It makes me want to get my brain scraped out and reprogrammed. Every time I do some kind of kid activity I feel like another couple of thousand brain cells have died. I have no idea what I was actually thinking when I got up the duff.

    You must be positive and calm and consistent and lead by example. Well when you have been so worn down by years of obnoxious behaviour there comes a time when you don’t have a reservoir of patience or tolerance. You just resent having to keep on keeping on, dealing with the same thing day after day after day. I love my boy deeply- I just wish to god I liked him a little bit more. I am too exhausted to enjoy him. He’s work not pleasure.

    I am so unbelievably SICK of six years of endless talk. Talking to him or at him or with him day in and day out, sunrise to sunset, day after day after day! I just want to shutup.

    People spoke the greatest load of platitudinous crap to me about having kids, both before and during my pregnancy. Not a single thing any of them said to me about parenthood has been my experience.

    Beware any of you trying to decide whether or not to have a child, if it isn’t something you are absolutely desperate to do, DON’T. It’s simply the pits if you go into it half- hearted or just because you can.

    The immediate loss of spontaneity in one’s life crippled me with grief. It is absolutely devastating, in a way that few women express, to have your personal freedom completely and permanently obliterated once you have given birth. You cannot ever know what this loss is like till you have a child. Clearly, I’ve never recovered.

    I’m sorry for my little boy that I don’t like being a mother and that I am a tired cranky cow a lot of the time. He’s innocent. He didn’t ask to be here. He’s just who he is. I know that. I just hope it get’s better for him and for me.

    • Stacy April 17, 2010 at 1:27 am #

      I realize I have wondered onto a very old thread here, but in the off chance you read this I wonder here now 2 years down the road if you feel the same? I have 3 kids under five, yeah that’s right I am an idiot! I love them more than the air I breathe but I wish to God they would quit stealing all my air (aka space) I can’t think, shower, crap, clean, get dressed, shop, or ANYTHING without some little person pestering me for this or that whining, fighting, complaining, talking non stop, making a horrible mess ALL over my house, and causing a general unstable force that is driving me crazy. Some days are better than others, other days, like today, I do not even want to get out of bed, just the mundane repetitivness of it all is enough to make me crazy. I haven’t had a good nights sleep in the last 7 months due to nursing which doesn’t help anything. Oh and I am single just to make it all better, their dad is a man whore and I am tired of putting up with his side projects and of being pregnant, I would rather do this alone. Yet it would be nice to have some sort of freedom, I miss working, having friends, being me, NOT talking for a change. I feel many of the things you do or did, and I am ashamed to even admit I feel these things. My mother was a POS and I refuse to be her so I paint on a happy face for the outside world and for my kids but inside my soul is drowning in regret, guilt, shame, and I am down right suffocaiting in the responsibility and overwhelming repetition of it all. Does it get any better? Or do I just continue to lose myself? Or am I missing some transitional piece where I let go of what I think of as myself and I succomb into being “just another mother”?

  107. thordora April 7, 2008 at 11:40 am #

    oh Betty. I’ve been there. I think I was there all weekend as well.

    I probably don’t have the right advice for a SAHM-I have my own challenges, but I know I would go BATSHIT athome all day with my girls. Nothing lost in admitting that.

    You sound so sad though, and I tell you, with my first, going to see a therapist, just to talk, just to talk to an adult and hear my own voice-it was very soothing. You can’t be everything for that little dude.

    Not all moms only talk about the small and smellies, but it’s so hard to find. Online is good-many women who frequent this site are a good place to start. Start your own little corner of the web.

    You deserve it Betty. You really do.

  108. Betty April 7, 2008 at 9:53 pm #

    Thanks for your kind words Thordora. As you can imagine I read back over my whining spew above and feel that insidious inescapable guilt. The voice comes … I love him. I love him. I love him … it’s not his fault. How can I say those things, how can I think those things. He’s a good boy, a beautiful boy, it’s his behaviour. It’s MY behaviour. I need to help him . I’m the adult. It’s wrong of me to lose it. I mustn’t yell at him . Im teaching him it’s okay to lose it and be out of control. I must try to be a better mother, a more loving patient mother, until the next out burst and then we start all over again. And on and on we go.

    What is a SAHM?

    My boy went back to school yesterday after Easter break. His loving hands-on dad is away working for a few weeks and I think flying solo during the holidays has done my head in.

    I am looking for work, which of course presents a whole lot of new challenges, but I know, no, I hope that I will be a better mother for it and hope my son will be around a less explosive, more patient mother. I have lost a lot of confidence over the past few years and it’s not easy to try to get back into the work force after such a break, but I think it will be part of my salvation if I can just find the strength and motivation to do it.

    I hate myself everyday for losing my temper with him. I don’t hit him, thank god, but I do yell at him and I do sometimes grab him ( even this makes me sooooo guilty) I know that I have to stop it. I will be so patient for so long and then completely lose my flipping mind over something as trivial as him hurling a sopping wash cloth out of the bath onto the floor ( no excuses for my lack of control – but I must add that it will always be something that I have asked him on many occasions not to do) Something will just snap in this frazzled head of mine.

    As horrible a mother as I sound in my emails, I do try my best to create a warm , loving , safe and believe it or not, even happy environment for my child. But I just feel on the brink all the time. I just want him to listen and do what I ask (I know that’s quite ridiculous) and I simply get worn down from trying and explaining over and over and over again. And more to the point I feel as though I am failing him and myself. I look around and a lot of other mothers seem ‘normal’ ?? ( stupid comment I know, what’s normal etc but you know what I mean, they do seem ‘normal’ ,well they seem to be on top of it, not sinking) and doing it all as if it’s ‘natural’ and easy and . I do just feel so sad that I find it all so hard. But then sometimes their children seem, well to be frank, they seem less hyper and silly than my little boy often behaves. A lot of the time the kids actually do seem to do what their parents ask. With my son and I, it always has to escalate to a major drama. It’s the pattern. No wonder I’m exhausted and I’m sure he is to. Who wants to go off to school after being yelled at by your mum. So horrible.

    I have read through nearly all of the posts above and I have loved reading them and learning that I am not the only mother out there who struggles to get any sort of balance in this role.

    Thank you for all your stories.

    I do have girl friends and sisters with kids but if ever I try to voice any thing like this, even slightly , I just get beaten back down with comments like, ‘try having two’ or ‘try working and having one’ or ‘he’s not that difficult ,you should see what I have to put up with.’ So I just shut up and put on a brave face while all the while I’m slowly coming apart at the seams. My sister has exited from the last two play times we have arranged as she can’t abide what she obviously considers my son’s disruptive behaviour. So I suppose I won’t be organizing any more of play times with those cousins.

    Oh and you know before I had a child, when I was all breezy and single and doing whatever the hell I wanted ( well sort of , nothing like a bit of exagerration to make a point)) I did often used to see school mothers ( me now) sitting at the traffic lights and I’d think that so many of them looked tired and drawn and sad. Well funny about that – that was how they looked anyway.

  109. Betty April 8, 2008 at 5:04 am #

    Duhhhhhhhh! Stay at home mum. Okay. Never deliberately, just the way things panned out.

  110. Tracy April 11, 2008 at 9:03 pm #

    i thimk your page has helped me in ways you could not imagine. i,m a married mother of two daughters and love my children and my husband very much but sometimes just want to run away from it all. so reading your page made me realise i,m not the only one out there and in time i hope i can get a grip of my moods and treat my children the way they deserve to be treated. like children! thanx again you,ll never know how much you have helped me.

  111. thordora April 12, 2008 at 7:45 am #

    You’re welcome.

    We shouldn’t feel alone when we all feel like this sometimes.

  112. Lori April 18, 2008 at 9:43 am #

    Jenn,

    Don’t do it, for the love of God, don’t! 🙂 This is only my opinion. But since I was about 12 years old I always said I didn’t want to have children, and I never did. I got married when I was 29 to a wonderful man who understood that I didn’t want children, even though he really wanted a son to carry on his father’s name (he is a “Jr.” and wanted a III) He married me understanding that was probably never going to happen. I am so in love with my husband, he is a great man with old school values, ethics and principles, but present day tolerance, acceptance, and faith. This world needs more people like him. And that’s how it got me….my husband needed a son, he deserved a son, the world needs the kind of man my husband would create. So 2 years later at the age of 31, I gave birth to perfect baby boy. I chose to do this, for all the right reasons, in all the right ways. We’d bought a house, had good jobs and a wonderful relationship. My son is 11 1/2 months old now. This is by far the WORST mistake I’ve ever made. What kills me the most is I always always knew I would make a horrible mother. My mom is great, and I figured out very early on in life that I was far too selfish to make the sacrifices she made in life. Why the hell I talked myself out of over 15 years of clear headedness I can not say. My boy is absolutely wonderful. He is probably a lot different than the others’ kids on this website. He’s pretty easy going, has a good time, entertains himself when need be. Birth was a breeze even with no drugs…seriously things probably couldn’t go any better (he’s sick alot, but allergies in west texas do crazy things, and it’s certainly nothing serious like so many people have to deal with) I have a great EASY job that is full time, flexible, with benefits and understanding co-workers. I should have NO complaints…afterall I’m living the dream, right? Right…the only problem is it was never MY dream. I knew my whole life I was not cut out for this dream. Now…I’ve proved it, and I don’t think anything will ever bring me out of this G-U-I-L-T. I knew better! I freakin knew better and I CHOSE to do it anyway. I never thought I was capable of such feelings of inadequacy. Holy cow do I feel inadequate. Across the board… I can’t think of a single thing I do well. Others assure me that’s not the case, but I honestly beleive it is out of respect of the skinny fun loving person I used to be. I will never regret giving my husband a son, but I think I will probably always regret creating and subjecting another sweet living being to the dissapointment of being my child. If your gut says no….listen. I wish I had, I really do, and I’ve got it pretty good. Damn.

  113. Lori April 18, 2008 at 9:46 am #

    By the way, I’m really in need of a great online support group, chat room or something along those lines for mothers. Any suggestions? This place is wonderful, but I mean for the day to day stuff, advice, etc.

  114. maria April 22, 2008 at 9:48 pm #

    I too feel like I can’t cope at all anymore. I have a 15 month old, a 5 and 6 year old a dumb dog and a husband. I hate the way I’ve become, I am always yelling at them, and I hate the way I feel. My house is totally upside down, and I feel like I just don’t care anymore. I don’t have the energy to clean all the time, and my kids don’t listen, and life is just not the way I imagined it to be. IT SUCKS!

  115. kristin April 29, 2008 at 11:51 am #

    Hi Ladies I haven’t been here in a while now, I have been going through some prety hard times lately. In october i found out that i was pregnant with my third baby!!! It was NOT planned and needless to say i was not happy at all!! Abortion was not an option either. I hadve just turned 40 and the thought of starting all over with another baby realy freaks me out actually i hate the thought of it i found myself very angry all the time there were even times where i wished i would just miscarrie then it would be ok but that never happened and now i am almost 8 months and i am soo scared of what is going to happen once the baby is born. I already have 2 girls 5 and 3 and this one is a boy which i have to admit i was upset about i never wanted to have boys so when i was told that it was a boy i became even more depressed. My husband is ecstatic about having a third but i am just miseable. Has anyone out there had a siimilar experience? If so i would to know how you dealt with it and did your opinion change once you saw your baby? I am so depressed all the time that i feel sick to my stomach and i am not sleeping well at all i really could use some advice. everybody keeps telling me that all this will cahnge once the baby is born that i will just be soo happy and wonder how i could of ever not wanted him. But im afraid that once hes born i will be even more depressed and that i will just be miserable and hate my life and that it will eventually effect my pretty perfect marriage i just cant feel good about it not to mention thta i am not looking forward to the c section again so please anyone please help with some advice and encouragment i really could use some thanks for listening.

  116. Trista May 16, 2008 at 5:15 pm #

    Hello, I found your thread by doing a google search. I was wondering what was wrong with me that I don’t like my children anymore. Have a ds 8/03, a dd 8/04 and a dd 8/07. I gave up my career to stay at home with my children about 9 months ago. My dh has MS, which to our families means his job was more important. It also doesn’t help me with the children or my house, because he always comes home tired. My ds is in preschool, but my dds don’t get out of the house much – which isn’t a lot for my 9 month old, but it is for my 3 year old. I can’t stand to be around my children anymore. My 3 yo especially. She’s a drama queen, talks back and doesn’t listen to a word I say. My son is well behaved, other than occasionally instigating fights, but it’s rare and he listens when you say, “stop.” My 9 mo is extremely clingy. I tried going out to dinner with my dh the other night for the first time in 3 months and all she did was cry. Now her grandparents don’t want to watch her anymore. I don’t have any friends – let alone a social life, all of my family is in another state, I don’t have energy or motivation to do anything anymore. I used to love cooking, but now it’s just one more thing to wrestle with. Dirty dishes and lack of counter space. The one thing I ask of my dh is to do the dishes after dinner. It’s been over two weeks now. Making meals is now turned into the only thing that pulls me away from hiding by the computer because of the guilt I would feel about my children not being fed. Otherwise I sit here, trying to escape. I find myself constantly yelling at my children because the moment I wake up in the morning (haven’t slept through the night in over a year – nursing dd) I’m already at my wits end again. I can’t imagine what this is doing to my children. Every day … multiple times, I stop and try to make a mental note to stay positive, calm and ‘happy.’ But 5 min later I’ve lost it again. I’m still crying uncontrollably because the ideas here people have about going out with other mothers, joining groups, getting therapy or putting time aside to do things that remind me of “me” seem so simple yet so incredibly unimaginable. Who will watch my kids? And what help is it going to do me by bringing them all with?? I ask for help to get away, but I always get the response that no one wants to watch all three kids… that it’s impossible to do for a couple hours and they can’t believe I would expect them to be able to, “oh, I know you do it every day, but …” It’s like, my choice, my punishment. Even though they’re family, they shouldn’t be expected to help. I also struggle with horrible anxiety, which doesn’t help with my temper. It’s like a rush of adrenaline that makes me cringe like fingernails on a chalk board at the third repeat of “Mom!” or a crying baby. I can’t take anything because I’m nursing and don’t have insurance anyway. I’m still crying… please someone. I love my children, deep down inside I know I do and I would give my life for their health and happiness. I just don’t know what to do to keep the mom around that they need.

  117. Trista May 16, 2008 at 5:35 pm #

    Forgot to mention, my dh resents me for feeling this way too.

  118. Trista May 16, 2008 at 10:50 pm #

    Update: Thank you for listening and for having all of the threads on here. I haven’t cried that like in a long time and I think my dh finally understands more. Thank you!

  119. jen May 20, 2008 at 10:18 pm #

    Kristin,
    You just got to hang in there, tootse. They won’t be babies forever. If you are feeling super bad, definitely get in touch with councelors, a support group or whatever you have to do to take the edge off. Drinking in the afternoon helps a lot too.
    Just kidding.

  120. kristin June 4, 2008 at 8:30 am #

    Hi ladies,Well it’s only 2 weeks until i have my third child of which was not planned at all but life works in mysterious ways sometimes. I am feeling very overwhelmed and honestly terrified. I feel like im living someone elses life and not mine!! It’s a very starnge feeling,i never wanted more then 2 kids and most certainly did not want any boys!! Unfortunately that is what happening now, i will admit in the beginning i was very depressed about havig a boy but im sort of ok with it now… well i kinda have to be hes coming whether i want him to or not. i just dont know if i am going to be able to handle a third,as it is now i am going crazy with the two i have now. omedays i just want to quit,but i cant quit being a mom but i sure wish i could get a vacation. i am loosing alot of sleep over this, does anybody out there have 3 kids? Could you maybe tell what its going to be like. i love my kids to death and would do anything for them but sometimes i really wish i could escape im sure i am not the only mom who feels this way…right? anyways please inlighten me let me know that i will get through this and all will be ok. thanks

  121. Sooz June 4, 2008 at 5:18 pm #

    Wow, it’s a little scary that so many of us (myself included) found this by Googling. Oddly enough, I found it a couple of weeks ago when I was pregnant and terrified I’d made a huge mistake. Now, things have changed: I had a miscarriage yesterday. I’m horribly sad and disappointed, but I must admit, I feel like I dodged a bullet, too. I’m 40 and I’m really not sure I want to go down this risky road again. Especially if I’m nervous that I’m not cut out to be a mom. Any thoughts?

  122. kristin June 5, 2008 at 8:28 am #

    Hey girls, i lost soo much sleep last night because i was sooo freaked out about the third baby, i already feel soo overwhelmed with the two that i have. It seems like i am always yelling at them,it starts first thing in the morning,they are always arguing about something or fighting over some silly toy or they are tataling on eachother some mornings i just want to die cause i am soooooo tired of repeating the same crap everyday. I know they are still kids but still i get oo frustrated and when i have those days i get soo scared cause i think oh my god and now i am going to have a third to contend with how the hell am i going to do it?!!! i know nobody said parenting would be easy but i had no idea just how hard it would be, i wonder if we were given a manual about what parenthood was really like how many of us would still do it? I just hope that i can handle all the extra responsibility once the baby is here which will be in exactly 2 weeks now. Any thoughts or advice i would really appreciate it especially from anyone that has 3 or more kids. thanks

  123. k June 26, 2008 at 11:24 am #

    sooz.. if you’re not sure you’re cut out to be a mum-DO NOT EVEN CONSIDER IT. especially if you’ve got to forty-by the time your child gets off your back, you’ll be 65.. i’m only 23 and like others said i feel i’ve lost myself, i feel like a bad tempered, haggered old woman.. and i’m about to give my child to my mum for a while, as i’m making everyone miserable, they’re all worrying about me and my son… if only i’d listened to myself when i thought i wasn’t cut out to be a mum.. i was just too young, and thought of abortion as murder… now i see it isn’t that, it isn’t about our beliefs, or saving ourselves, its about saving children from coming into this world and being unwanted and resented… if only someone told us this, its not about us…

  124. mommycan't take it June 26, 2008 at 10:18 pm #

    Thanks to you all for your feelings …I thought I was feeling sorry for myself but after reading these post I know I’m not alone anymore.

  125. stressedmom June 26, 2008 at 10:20 pm #

    Thanks for the cheering up after reading these post I now know I’m not alone in the way I’, feeling.

  126. stressedmom June 26, 2008 at 10:28 pm #

    Thanks everyone for your posts. I feel so much better after reading them and know now that I’m not alone out there in my thinking . There are times I want to walk out the door and never come, but I know I couldn’t do that. My husband always feels like I have the easiest job in the world by staying home and looking after our kids. It’s like any other job you get tiereed of the same thing day after day and be a stay at home home no one really notices what you do all day ! There’s more stress dealing with kids than going to work full time. I just wish at 5 oclock I could leave my job and go home but it doesn’t work that way . I enjoy being with my kids .

  127. stressedmom June 26, 2008 at 10:40 pm #

    Thanks everyone for your posts. I feel so much better after reading them and know now that I’m not alone out there in my thinking . There are times I want to walk out the door and never come back, but I know I couldn’t do that. My husband always says I have the easiest job in the world by staying home and looking after our kids. It’s like any other job you get bored of the same thing day after day . No one really knows what we mother go through day after day. There’s more stress dealing with kids than going to work full time. I just wish at 5 oclock I could leave my job and go home but it doesn’t work that way . I enjoy being with my kids ,but just wish I had a little grown up time with other Mothers or even my husband.

  128. MopingMary June 29, 2008 at 4:07 pm #

    I too feel much better. Ihave felt like i’ve been slowly falling out of love with my 18 mth old, which is hard to see written down. I think ultimately what appears to be a common factor amongst a lot of us is that we not only do we feel like walking away, we compound this by feeling guilty that we want to walk away. Instead, everyone needs to give themselves a break and a pat on the back and have a little more confidence. Don’t allow yourself to be affected by what your husband does or doesn’t do, or what your toddler does or doesn’t do. know your values, stick to them, love your children but more importantly LOVE YOURSELF and they will too

  129. Aashi June 30, 2008 at 2:51 am #

    Am I surprised…or Am I SURPRISED!!!!
    There are actually so many people who feel the same.
    I just got up from a bad bout of Viral….DH was kind enough to take a day off so that I wouldnt have to worry abt my 19 mo old daughter….but wtf yaar….the responsibility still lies with us…her meds…her food…her pooping…….I mean I felt like jumping out of the window 😦 Running a fever of 104…I still had to worry if she had her meds…& food…and has pooped or not (her constipation is one of the major woes in my life). I spent my b’day in the hospital with her undergoing some treatment for her constipation related probs…and yes I was alone. Call me a coward but its terrible to see her go thru an enema…and injections and XYZee
    Its not that we dont love our babies its that 24X7X365 responsibility which is overwhelming………and then when you crib….your family looks at you as if you are being an inhuman mom…they will point at your baby and say…look at her…such a sweet kid….do u think u could possible live without her? Damn man….dont they understand its not her which sucks….its the situation….the every day situation. Its so easy for DH to say….u know I feel u r giving in to her too much…I feel u shud at times let her Cry It Out………bugger how much crying can u take in 24 hrs…and to top that I am a Work from home mom……….to anyone who wants to try this option…lemme tell you, you’ll screw your life big time. You’ll end up messing & failing at home & at work….I had always been regarded as a top performer at work….now I am always at the end of the ladder :(. I dunno if I am a bad mom….but it hurts.
    I mean I would do anything…call me selfish if you want….to spend an entire day by myself…alone. Not having to worry abt food…work…laundry…baby…..DH….inlaws…whew!!!Amen….I sincerely wish…

  130. Angela July 6, 2008 at 9:14 pm #

    I am so glad to know that I’m not alone. Things are really bad right now and I feel like I’m losing my mind. Thank you for this…

  131. STRESSEDMOM July 7, 2008 at 11:08 pm #

    I feel alone at times …what can I do so I don’t feel alone ??
    I don’t even like myself anymore . All I want to do is cry ,sleep or eat my loniless away… how much fun am I to my kids? I’m cring as I write this out. I just need a hug and someone to tell me things will get better .
    I don’t see any light at the end of this journey.

  132. kristin July 8, 2008 at 8:13 am #

    Hey stressedmom,where is your husband? does he know how your feeling? I can relate to how you feel in october of 2007 i found out that i was pregnant with my third child,and i was not happy about it i was so miserable i wanted to die! I went through so many emotional ups and downs i cant even expalin to you what it was like for me for nine months i cried and suffered thank god for my husband and my kids if it werent for the support of my husband and the love from my kids i might not be here right now. While i was pregnant my dr put me on several anti depressents none of which worked i had major anxiety and i couldnty sleep at night!! Irt was litterally like living in hell but there is light at the end of the tunnel i promise maybe you should try and talk to a dr about how your feeling especially if your husband is not there for you! I was soo freaked out about having athird baby i made life for every one around me a living hell. But the day my son was born everything just went away all my fears all my axieites everything i was so in love with my new baby i couldnt beleive what i had put myself through and everyone else for the last nine months.I feel soo much better now though i do have to admit i feel lonely at times too cause most of my friends that have kids are working moms and im a stay at home mom so it can get lonely, do you have any mom friends that you could hang out with ? Hey maybe if you live in montreal which is where i live we could get together anyways hang in there it will always get better i speak from a ton of exsperience!

  133. STRESSMOM July 8, 2008 at 11:08 pm #

    Thanks for the advice Kristin . It seems like no matter what I do say it’s never really matters to my husband. If I telll him anything about my day it’s just not that imporant because I’m a stay at home Mom .All my freinds are working moms , no one on our block stays home either,so I’m alone all day with my kids which I love but at the end of a day I’d like to have someome ask me how my day was. and really listen to what I have to say.
    My husband and I do nothing together anymore whick dosen’t help the way I feel about myself. He just dosen’t want to do anything with me but, if his buddies call then he’s ready to go with them. I’ve told him this but all he ever says is that I’m being a BITCH about it.
    I think I just need get away and think about whats happening to me. I can’t even remeber when i’ve a a day to myself and do what I’d like .
    Thanks again .

  134. kristin July 9, 2008 at 8:27 am #

    wow stressed mom i have to say that your husband sounds like a jerk sorry but thats is the way it seems. I feel for you cause without the support of your husband who do you really have to lean on? Being a stay at home mom is the toughest job ever!!! its obvious that your husband thinks that its a walk in the park when that couldnt be further from the truth. THANK GOD my husband totally knows how hard it is and thanks me everyday for all that i do and he is always ready to take over if i need a break he works out of the house ,plus on saterdays i always make plans to do things with friends or family or just by myself so i get a break. Maybe you could get your husband to give you a day on the weekened where you could go out and relax do something for yourself. I really feel for you but if you ever want someone to talk to i am here everyday just checking things out btw do you live in montreal? Anyways hang in there things always have a way of working themselves out. Btw how old r u?

  135. kristin July 9, 2008 at 8:29 am #

    also if he thinks its soo easy maybe he should take your place for a few days im sure that would change his mind in a heartbeat!!!!!!!!!!
    i doubt hed last a day!

  136. Carolyn July 9, 2008 at 5:41 pm #

    I HAVE to ask you all: Did you have bad relationships with your moms? I have 3 little boys, who I love, but I never want to play with them, I make their dad do everything with them. I have the “I had them now you play with them” mentality….my mother (she passed away 2 years ago) and I had a horrible relationship, and none of it was my fault, and I can say that without vain, because it is a fact. I was the youngest of seven kids. She had me when she was 43, back in 1973. My mother was emotionally unstable at times, but she always made ME feel like a loser. She was fat, but she picked on me for being overweight. I developed anorexia in highschool, lost tons of weight, and then she criticized me for being too thin! My older brother sexually abused me when I was 6. I told my mother about it when I was 17 (by the way, I am 34 years old now), and she waved it off like no big deal. She had also physically abused me when i was little until I got too big to hit (I am 5’9″), then it became mental. Right up until she died I spent so much effort trying to buy her love, trying to get her to ‘like’ me…nothing worked. Anyway, now I think I am a HORRIBLE mom. I scream and yell and go beserk. I know I have depression, I know I should get on anti-depressants. Also, I have NO friends and I am an incredibly lonely stay-at-home mom. I bet a lot of you ladies have depression due to childhood pain from abuse/bad mothering towards you as kids. Any response would be quite helpful to me right now, thanks.

  137. Shana July 15, 2008 at 9:33 am #

    Thank you, Thordora, for this page. Judging from the way you respond to our comments and comfort us, I think you MUST be a terrific mother, whether you realize it or not. 🙂

    Betty (who posted in April 2008): I hope you’re still reading this page, because I want to thank you for your awesome post. Your words rang so true that I actually copied and pasted your entire post to my email. Here are the quotes from your post that I resonate most with:

    “I cannot stand the do-gooder emails about how precious our kids are and how grateful we should be. For what?” (Amen, sister! Nothing to be grateful for.)

    “I truly wish that I could say, oh but it’s all worth it when they, you know, smile or give you a hug, but you know what? It’s not. It’s just not. It’s just guilt induced garbage to bang on about what precious little angels they are.” (Oh my god, you have no idea how spot-on you are about that. The smiles and hugs just don’t cut it for me, either.)

    “Every time I do some kind of kid activity I feel like another couple of thousand brain cells have died.” (Giggle! I too hate those weekends filled with mind-numbing kid activities.)

    “The immediate loss of spontaneity in one’s life crippled me with grief. It is absolutely devastating, in a way that few women express, to have your personal freedom completely and permanently obliterated once you have given birth.” (This was my greatest grief upon having my first child, too.)

    You women out there are wonderful, and I’m so glad we all have this chance to share our thoughts.

  138. Helen July 17, 2008 at 10:26 am #

    I find this all so curious. How many of you have commented, “I thought I was the only one who hated motherhood” (paraphrased)? Doesn’t EVERYONE in their right mind hate it, at least some of the time?

    Motherhood sucks. Sure, there are some rewards, but most of the time you end up sacrificing everything that matters to you:
    Your health
    Your time
    Your money
    Your emotional stability
    Your relationship with your partner
    Your freedom
    Your job performance and promotion
    Your enjoyment of adult activities

    I feel that parenthood in America is a big conspiracy, maybe led by the government. A country obviously wants more kids in order to ensure continual economic well-being. So how do you get people to reproduce, even if they’re not striving for parenthood? By LIES, LIES, LIES about how wonderful it is. And shutting up the voices that say, “The truth is, it actually sucks.”

    Parenthood here is like a cult religion. There is a shroud of secrecy about things you’re not allowed to say, such as how awful it can be some of the time (most of the time). You have to brainwash people into believing that something is wonderful when in fact it’s not.

    I hope – and I think – this is changing, at least in some parts of the world like Europe. I don’t know much about how parenthood is viewed in Canada, or other parts of the world.

    • User December 8, 2010 at 3:45 am #

      Helen,
      You are absolutely correct. I am childfree and from reading all these posts, it is clear: being a parent sucks balls.
      But it HAS to look appealing to ensure that jobs stay (baby products drive the country etc). The ONLY sex that can be brainwashed to do this are women. Men would NEVER be willing to go through the pain of having a child, mostly.

      • Ocean56 April 18, 2012 at 1:44 pm #

        To User: You’re absolutely correct, being a parent really “sucks balls,” especially in the first five to six years. That is why I purposely stopped at just ONE child, and I have never regretted that decision.

        DS is a young adult now, and the hell years of newborn care, infancy and toddlerhood are distant memories. Some of them are good, but many days were hell on earth. For those of you having difficulties with one child now, DON’T have more kids just to please a spouse or in-laws. I refused to do that, even though it meant ending the marriage over it. Being a single parent of one child is a lot easier than being a single parent of multi-kids.

    • Jenny April 22, 2011 at 8:19 am #

      I am in the uncomfortable position of knowing FOR SURE I don’t want a baby, but DH is wobbling about it a little, thinks maybe as he puts it “I would probably be into it, if you weren’t SO AGAINST IT.”

      Also, he had an idyllic childhood in the UK, and dotes on his parents. I had a living hell of a childhood, and can’t stand my parents. So he sort of doesn’t get it. He looks back at childhood with nostalgia and fondness, I look back with abject horror.I don’t want to relive it.

      So I have been doing a lot of net surfing to help me paste together a sensible conversation with him about why we shouldn’t get pregnant. I agree with you, the overwhelming image is so lovely, so rosy and chubby cheeked and wholesome…but scratch the surface (like I am with these Google searches) and there are MILLIONS of blogs and sites about parenthood making you unhappy. And the studies…Oh my god! Have any of you read the research they have been doing recently (and not so recently)about how having children quantifiably, unequivocally makes you a much more unhappy person. I was shocked!
      Here I thought I was crazy and damaged…but turns out, I was onto something. There is a study that is out there where 70% of parents said, I quote, “I love my kids, but if I knew now what I knew then…I would never have had them.” My own mother (who actually IS crazy) said this to me a few weeks ago. And I know she loves us, in her own demented way, but she meant it.

      Wow.

      So I guess my question is…how do I make a reasonable argument to my husband about this? I guess, (guilt) I feel like I am being a shit who is denying him something that might make him happy, but will make me miserable. I don’t really jive on kids. I don’t coo and go to mush,they can be cute and funny… but playtime and whining and lack of freedom, and rotten teen and tween years are beyond me.What DO you do when your eight year old wants to wear a thong? Or thinks Lady Gaga is a great person to model themselves on? Eeek! I know a three year old with an iphone! What the…

      I am at best ambivalent, at worst strident about not wanting to have a baby.Actually, baby isn’t the problem…I don’t want a CHILD. Because if you think a stationary baby is hard…a rampaging toddler who just flushed your keys down the loo is HELL…a hyper tween who is boy crazy…(and thank YOU Miley Cirus for making it ok for prepubescent little girls to want to be “sexy”!(shudder.)I just am not up to the job. Kudos to you guys who are doing it.

      But my husband thinks I am exaggerating and being histrionic.(and I am being a little shrill, I can read it in my writing here. I just really feel strongly about the NO BABY thing.) It doesn’t help that we know six, (Six!) couples who have had babies in the last month, and are extolling the virtues of parenthood. Husband is a wonderful man, a gem. I feel like a shit. But I know the truth behind the glassy eyes and pasted on smiles, I know how hard it is. He is having those nostalgic little thoughts like football practice and Christmas morning. I am thinking about tantrums and biting. I know how few and far between those glorious moments are…and how grinding and monotonous the other stuff can be.

      How do I make him see the light? (PS- he is so/so about wanting a baby, not full throttle. AND we have been together 10 years almost, and he never was ready to have the will we / won’t we conversation. He himself has been pretty ambivalent about the whole thing forever. It’s just that there are BABIES everywhere, and I think he feels like he might be missing a trick and doesn’t want to be different then all of his friends. AND his mother has started a full on pestering campaign for another grandchild…and he does listen to his Mum, bless him. If I knew he desperately wanted to start a family, I wouldn’t have married him, that would have been cruel. I left an old boyfriend because he was desperate to have kids, and I didn’t want to. He is now married with two, and seems very happy.

      anyhoo…I think I answered my own question…
      I will just read him these posts.:)

      Also, he thinks that he will just have a mini version of himself. Not understanding or listening that you don’t get a perfect fifty split of the two parents. You get a lot of other gross genetic poopers that can crop up, like my fathers substance abuse problems, my grandmothers schizophrenia, my my mothers bi-polar and manic personality disorder, the rampant autism in my family tree. I’m just sayin…I don’t gots good genes for this kind of endeavor.

      • Truth April 22, 2011 at 11:59 am #

        I am always surprised when I hear women talk about their partner (man) wants a baby and they are in doubt. These are modern times, women need to take control of your body and life.
        Think about it, it is you who has to go through the vomiting, lack of sleep, spitting, back pain,swollen limbs, the shame of walking around pregnant (the way some people may see it) and let’s not forget childbirth which is 8 / 10 on the pain charts (with 10 being something like being burned alive).
        And all your husband will do is hold your hand? Ask him if he would be willing to go through all of the above for you, especially the pain, for a non-entity who very well may turn out not how you want.
        Also there are more single mothers than single dads, think about that.
        I always maintain that men should ASK a woman if they could have kids, not tell her/ discuss.
        Women, take control of your body, this is 2011.
        Tell your husband to read this.

    • Elma February 19, 2013 at 8:34 pm #

      You said it, Helen. And besides the government, look how nice “big business” also makes motherhood seem.

      You get to buy new furniture. So much fun picking out a crib, changing table, clothes hamper, rocking chair. I can’t afford to buy things for my house, but, somehow, money is found to purchase these necessities for a baby’s room.

      You get the fun of shopping for adorable baby clothes that are so sweet, soft and decorated with darling designs like animals, flowers, etc. Aren’t pajamas with feet and onsies just the end?!

      Ever wonder why baby powder, lotion, shampoo, and disposable diapers smell so good? So we will want to buy them. Babies don’t care how their powder smells…but mom sure does! The containers are cute, too. Little lambs, kittens, clouds…takes us back to our own childhoods.

      TV Commercials showing soft, sweet (quiet) little heads nestled against Mom as she rocks her darling to sleep on a late afternoon, sun-dappled patio.

      Really, people in advertising know that having children is something that won’t just go away. They make sure of it by making it seems as appealing as possible.

      I don’t have children. That is a decision I made when I was 15. I’m not really even sure why that decision was made. I had a nice childhood, loved playing dolls and house with my sister, always imagined that I simply would have kids someday. I am SO GLAD I don’t. My sister has three kids, and I have never seen any of this “joy” I hear about. She is constantly wishing to have a break, always looks dragged out and tired, often lets the kids do what they want because she is so sick of dealing with them. They aren’t bad kids, but they are so dependent, needy, whiny, and nothing is ever “faaaairrr!” no matter how old they get (all teenagers now). Not once have I regretted my decision.

      I feel for women who have children and aren’t happy. I googled the phrase “I Hate Being a Mom” because I thought I might get some insight as to what my sister may be going through. I had no idea the negative feelings of motherhood were so widespread.

      Thank you to all the honest people who posted here. I can see that being a mom is the hardest job in the world…and I know that I could never do it.

  139. Holly July 19, 2008 at 9:25 am #

    I also googled the phrase “don’t like being a mom’ and found this website and was relieved to know that I was not the only one. I once read that women go through a grieving process after birth and I can truly see it. I have been married for 9 years this August and just graduated from law school in may. We had our first child this june. It was a very difficult birth and she was in the NICU for a week. I couldn’t hold her for the first 5 days of her life. She is perfectly healthy now and six weeks old. But i feel that really affected my being able to bond with her. She is also not an easy baby. It seems like if she is awake she is constantly fussing about something. I also swear she doesn’t sleep the supposed 15 hours a day either. It makes me resent her for the constantly demanding every last second of my attention if she is awake. I can’t even go to the bathroom it seems if she is awake. It makes me hate being a mother. I have to say I wasn’t exactly the model for a pregnant woman either. I didn’t talk about babies and I wanted to avoid the topic all together whenever I could. I knew it meant the end of my freedom. Then I feel guilt because I feel like I shouldn’t feel this way, that I should be happy to be a mom. My sister in law just found out she can’t have kids and is devastated and it makes me feel like a horrible person.

    I think i get frustrated to because there is no interaction with her because she is so young. All she does is eat, poop, and cry. There is no mommy i love you or hugs to even remotely make up for the bad days. I wonder how women can love babies honestly. I think maybe I wasn’t cut out to be a mother, maybe I was to selfish of a person to have children.

    Then i read a post above that said something about whether a person was happy before they had children by dr. phil and i suppose that is right as well. Because I have never been one of those overly happy bubbly people. But it is a relief to know that I am not the only one that feels this way about motherhood.

    • Tess November 17, 2011 at 3:47 pm #

      Been there, done that. I experienced the beginning exactly like you. I was never a ‘mommy mommy’ to begin with, I also didn’t buy every single magazine there was about motherhood etc. and talk about babies and kids all day long. Still don’t. I felt so horribly lonely when I was alone with my daughter, I HATED the days that I had to spend with her all alone. And then of course, yes, you feel guilty 😦
      My daughters are now 7 and 10 and things have gotten easier, but I’m still not Mom of the Year. I miss the patience. Just tonight I was yelling at them again while doing the ‘bedtime routine’ (while every day I promise myself to keep my cool…). It just exhausts me that every single day it’s the same fuss, the same stress, the same… kids stuff I guess 😉

  140. Holly July 19, 2008 at 9:43 am #

    I also have to say that I am blessed with an extremely supportive husband. He knows its hard being a mom and does his best to give me breaks. And we have discussed my feelings and he has felt the same way about being a father, so its not just mom’s feeling this way either. I think some men are just better about avoiding the emotional end of things.

    But I think for people who are not parents they can never truly know. Its just like I read about the first days of baby being home, say the discovery channel show about babies first day home, but nothing prepares you for your own emotion and problems. No amount of reading or watching other people’s kids (which i never did) can prepare you for actually being a parent. Its like the first year of law school for me. I imagined it would be unbelievable hard and impossible and people told me about it, but you just don’t know until you experience it yourself. the same goes double for being a parent. i might even say triple for being a parent.

  141. Leena July 23, 2008 at 12:37 pm #

    its just sad, i thought i would find some answers, i thought somebody would say how everything gets better after… but i think motherhood is just a trap

    its sad to find out that probably i will always feel like i died after i gave birth

  142. Helen July 24, 2008 at 10:16 am #

    To Leena (and all us other moms here):

    It DOES get better. It gets better after they leave for college. I wouldn’t know firsthand because my kids are nowhere near college-age yet. But here’s what two writers had to say on that topic:

    “The empty nest is underrated.” – Nora Ephron, in her book I Feel Bad About My Neck

    “For most of us, life only gets better after the kids fly the coop.” – Annie Finnigan, in a Family Circle article

  143. Jessyka July 24, 2008 at 3:13 pm #

    I googled “cannot handle my children” and came across this website. I am so glad to find I am not the only mother out there who wants to “run away” sometimes. I love my children and could NEVER abandon them as much as the thought runs through my head these days. On top of being a full time mother and housewife/maid, I have the added stress of working full time from home getting paid on production, which is impossible these days with the kids needing as much as they do; they are kids they depend on you for everything and they are always my first priority, but I find myself resenting their dependency on me because I cant work to make bills nor can I afford childcare for the 2 of them so that I can work. I have a recently turned 3 year old boy and an almost 6 year old girl. They fight CONSTANTLY, are into everything they shouldnt be, it takes 20 plus minutes every time just to try to discipline them and put them in a time out for misbehaving which seems to be every 10 minutes. They cant sit still for more than 2 or 3 minutes and it drives me crazy. I end up working 8-10 hours a day 6-7 days a week and only making a part-time salary. I am at the end of my rope, at a loss, I just dont know what to do anymore…………

  144. kristin August 3, 2008 at 8:38 am #

    Hi Ladiea what i think that we are forgetting is, we too were once kids as well,and are parents went through the same crap that we are going through and they made it through ok. So needless to say I am pretty sure we will too. If being a parent was soo horrible then we woudln’t be having kids anymore. No one said that it was going to be easy,being a parent is the hardest but most rewarding job that we will ever have in our lives,and yes i do think that a bit of us or rather a part of us dies in a sense when we have kids because now it’s not all about us!I think the reason we feel that way ,well at least us stay at home moms is because we don’t have a job to go to we don’t always get adult conversation we don’t have a daily escape so to speak and i think that makes a feel like we are not a valid member of society because we don’t have a JOB. But we really do ,like i said being a mom especially a stay at home mom,is the hardest toughest most agonizing job ever!!! But I know that no matter what stage my kids are going through, I know it won’t last forever and i also know that even though on some days i wish i didn’t have kids that when they are all grown up and living their own lives… i will long for those days of nit picking crying temper tntrums and sleepless nights!!!!!!!!! So as much as we complain I think we just want to know that everything will get better..and it will,why? because nothing lasts forever!

  145. CourtneyP August 5, 2008 at 11:02 pm #

    Thank God for this. I’m a 21 year old new mother/full time student/part time worker. It feels so good to see the feelings in my heart and head put to words through other mothers….I can finally breathe a sigh of relief and not feel so alone. hallelujah.

  146. rbmc August 7, 2008 at 3:51 am #

    WoW! All theses comments have hit home. I keep thinking, I’m not made to be a mom. I feel no joy or happiness being a mother. I love my 6yr and 4yr old boys but now I need a break from all the fighting, yelling, running, wrestling and toys. There never is any quiet time!!! Does it make me selfish if I inform my husband that I want a divorce and for him to have full custody of the boys? He is a great dad and they love him and all the “manly” things they do together, all I seem to do with them is yell and scream. I’m told by friends if I do leave them I’m being selfish and I will damage them. But I feel if I stay my unhappiness and resentment will damage them. What are your thoughts?

    • Jenny April 22, 2011 at 8:28 am #

      My parents hated each other…and starting at about 9 I BEGGED them to get a divorce, even as a little kid I could see that they were making each other miserable. Staying together for the kids does not work.If you are that unhappy…they will understand eventually.

  147. CourtneyP August 8, 2008 at 1:04 pm #

    Is it so bad that you actually want to leave them, or you just think about it? That’s the big difference. I get sad, agitated, furious, overwhelmed, etc. to the point that I need to scream, take a drive, give my 6 week old to her father and leave for a while. But as soon as I take a breathe, relax a little, I can’t wait to try it again. I love that little girl as if she was my own heart taken from my body. She is my world. My world just happens to have a lot of frustration and overwhelms me lately. You’re boys are 4 and 6, very hard ages as far as listening goes, etc. It gets better. Now I only know this from others personal experiences, but I know that leaving would not be a good choice, unless you A. don’t love them or B. don’t trust yourself around them anymore. Just my thoughts. I’m not a female Dr. Phil or anything…nor do I pretend to be 🙂 Good Luck. Do whats in your heart….never fails.

  148. Jennifer R. August 11, 2008 at 11:21 am #

    I feel like a flake sometimes, pretending that I always enjoy staying at home with the kids…I have dealt with depression my entire life and have not taken anything for it, but now, pregnant with my third child, it’s really hit home that maybe I DO need something for this…Sometimes I just want to walk out of my house. I can deal with a lot, but there are days when I feel like my head might explode…Just another mess for me to clean up, though…:) I get so tired of being needed and when I talk to my husband, he just sighs and nods. It’s not that he doesn’t care~it’s that he doesn’t know what to do. I used to tell people “Oh, those feelings are purely selfish and you need to fake it if you can’t feel it for real…” But now, I have to admit that “ditto~I feel the same exact way…” Sometimes I don’t want to play with lego’s, or my little ponies. Sometimes I don’t want to cook dinner or clean the laundry. Sometimes I jsut want to sit in the bathroom and stare out the window. It’s the only room in the house where I can lock myself away. I can only do that so many times before I realize that even that doesn’t work and that when I walk out of that tiny room (we only have one bathroom, so it’s not like I can stay in there forever…) my children and my husband will still be there, asking me for things and food and diaper changes. I love my babies with all my heart and I would die for them. Sometimes I get so low that I wonder if that’s what’s happening. I’m dying inside trying to make them happy, keep them fed and clean and entertained. Motherhood can be so joyful, but there are days when it feels like nothing but long, dark halls. I’m relieved to know that I’m not the only one who has to walk down them. I’m sorry we all feel this way and have to leave comments on a blog to be heard and understood. Thank you for writing the post.

  149. rbmc August 13, 2008 at 5:49 pm #

    I guess I should clarify that I have spent the last 3 yrs raising my boys alone and working fulltime as a nurse. My husband was in Iraq for 18 months ( I had my 4yr while he was deployed) he is now back in the US but works for homeland security so he is often away for weeks at a time. Soon he will be home for good and my debate is to work as a travel nurse to get “away” or to divorce and to continue living my life on my own as I have been. If I do this I know I will go insane to have the boys with me fulltime.

  150. TAM August 13, 2008 at 8:50 pm #

    I so understand. That was me today and many days. I don’t think anyone ( unless you are a mom) understand what we go through with our kids on a day to day basis. I sometimes think of just leaving and never coming back, sometimes I want to crawl in a corner and never come out. I feel like a bad mother and wife. I am a stay at home mom, so I am with my children all the time. My husband gives me the “look of death” when the children misbehave. Like it’s something that I am doing. Who knows, maybe it is something that I am doing. It’s sad that mom’s feel like this, life is so short and we shouldn’t have to deal with this on our own. I love my kids…I just wish life could be a little easier. I just hope I don’t go insane anytime soon. Because I feel like I am not myself anymore and I don’t like being a mean mom.

  151. Amy August 14, 2008 at 9:49 am #

    Anyone here leave a good man and their kids becuase of PPD? We have a friend who has done this recently for no real good reason and think she might have PPD. She had 2 kids in 11 months both by C section and has been on depression meds and sleeping aides for 2 yrs. She isn’t like the person we knew. What can we do to help? Her DH is devastated and her kids dazed [ 2yr and 3yr in oct] . All happening very fast [last 4 months] Any suggestions?

  152. Helen August 14, 2008 at 10:41 am #

    To TAM: what the he**? Your husband gives YOU the look of death if the kids misbehave? He should be giving himself the look of death – what is he doing to try to make their lives better? A SAHM can’t be expected to do everything. He sounds like a complete… well, I won’t say what he sounds like. But it’s time you give him a piece of your mind.

    Kids misbehave no matter how much their parents train them. You are not to blame for everything.

  153. Candy August 15, 2008 at 6:29 pm #

    Thank you all,
    I am so relieved (although very empathetic to everyone on this site) that my husband and I don’t have children. I really never wanted them to begin with and any residual ambivalence has now been obliterated.
    Good luck to all of you. I hope your kids grow up to take really great care of you in your old age and give you all the grand kids you deserve for your years of sacrifice!!! Thankless little SH**S! 🙂

  154. CourtneyP August 16, 2008 at 9:57 pm #

    TAM- I know what you mean! I’m a stay at home mom and will take on the task of that and going to school in the fall. Still no idea how that is going to take place, I hate the thought of daycare. My fiance comes home and the first thing I do is hand off my 8 week old to him, so I can shower, etc. He looks at me as if he’s been at work all day and should get time off. He tells me I should do things when she naps…um, yeah, I do ‘do’ things when she naps, its called your fucking laundry, dishes, cleaning your house, etc! I’m sick of not having a helping father for my child. Nights are HORRIBLE!!! He cusses and throws shit around when I ask him to ‘get her this one time’…she is HIS responisblity too!!! I didnt get myself pregnant! I don’t know how much longer I can take this….I think what I really need is I can’t handle being a single mother because I have a lousy father to my child blog….

  155. Lady Luck August 21, 2008 at 2:46 pm #

    I’m glad to have read this. I’ve been a mom for less than a month and I’m just not into it. I wasn’t into my pregnancy either. I kept pushing through as though I wasn’t pregnant. I didn’t demand special Princess Preggo treatment, want extra rest, or anything like that. I worked full time, went to school part time. The time that the baby was due, I decided that I would not take the quarter off from school, just a week to recover. I wish I could talk to someone about how I feel but it will just lead to harsh judgment. It’s like, if you aren’t into being a mom or a parent in our society, especially after you’re already expecting or have a kid, you’re some kind of evil.

    Don’t get me wrong, I love my baby a lot. He’s very sweet. But, I just don’t feel a connection to him, or an excitement for what each day brings with him like all these other moms say they feel 😦

  156. Midlife Mom September 1, 2008 at 7:01 pm #

    I became a first time mom at 43. I’m now 47 and am going out of my mind. My son is hyperactive and I am an introvert (i.e,. need my quiet time). Needless to say, it’s pushed me to the edge. I’m tired all of the time, irritable, angry, depressed. I left my job of 20 years when I became a mom and the isolation and boredom of being a SAHM is mind-numbing. Why doesn’t anyone tell you how it really is BEFORE you have kids? I get maybe 2 minutes of joy a day from my son. The rest is sheer hell. I feel guilty saying that. I love him more than life itself, but I have lost my self entirely in the process of having him. To say I’m miserable would be an understatement. Were our moms as unhappy or is it harder to be a mom today? I just can’t figure it out.

    I’m glad I found this post. Misery does love company 🙂 !

  157. Betty September 5, 2008 at 6:51 pm #

    Hello all you fabulous mums out there.

    Shana, I’m so glad you connected to my raving, sometimes after the keyboard purge , I feel like such a whinging downer! But boy, does it help connecting.

    Sometimes when everything is pushing me to the edge I’ll just come back and view this site, and it puts things back in to perspective. I’m not alone. I ‘m not some one-off useless incompetent psycho-mum – most women experience these feelings to varying degrees.

    I can report that am in a much better place than when I last wrote. Couldn’t really be any worse.

    School has REALLY REALLY helped. So hang in there mums, it comes around pretty quickly and there is some REAL relief there.

    Midlife mom I hear you loud and clear. You desperately need to do what I didn’t. Find time for yourself. You have got to find a way to reclaim some space for yourself. I always feel like I have a block of wood on my shoulders and my son is like a wood pecker and that if I don’t have some peace and quiet I’ll go crazy. Force yourself to make time for yourself. I know you probably are feeling so bad that you don’t even have the energy or desire to do anything, but please push through that feeling, and start fuelling that brain with something other than junior. It really will help.

    I remember when things were at there worst for me when my son was 2 and a half and had slept through for more than about 10 nights since he was born, I started going to a yoga class every Friday. I still go and I really think that calm time saved my bacon. It mightn’ t be yoga but just get some time out. It sounds basic but it really really will help you reclaim even a little bit of ourself. And bit by bit we must do that.

    Lady Luck you hit the nail on the head, about not feeling an excitement about what the day brings. Do your best, try not to feel guilty about not experiencing motherhood the way the glossy mags tell us we should. If your baby is fed and warm and safe you’re doing a brilliant job. I felt nothing but grief in those first weeks so you are really not alone. The good news is, things will improve. They will. They may get worse befroe they do, but they will.

    You really are ALL fabulous. Keep the faith mammas and in your darkest times, come back here and you’ll feel better!

    Betty

  158. Kati September 7, 2008 at 10:06 am #

    So…after googling, “don’t want to be a mom anymore”, I’ve read over a year-and-a-half of replies to Thor’s initial post and I am *nearly* speechless.

    First, I am not alone.
    Second, I am not a freak.
    Third, now what?

    I too wish I could walk off into the sunset and go back to my life. I’ve done it a time or two, but the reality is, without a college education I couldn’t support myself, and any friends or family I tried to seek shelter with would just send me home after a tongue-lashing about responsibility.

    How many of you didn’t really have a foul mouth before motherhood? Did you look at people who used the “f” word with a “shame-on-you” look of death? I sure did. For me it’s a sign of utter overload. We had six kids in ten years, now ages 16 to 7. I’ll say it–I had the stupid idea that children would somehow fulfill that part of me that was still missing. It would have been a hell of a lot cheaper to get a loan, get a degree, and get a life.

    Motherhood feels so futile. I swear I could record a cassette tape of the things I say every day, push play, walk out the door, and not be missed for weeks.

    I’m rambling. My point is, now what? I’m angry–no furious–that this is my life now. I’m sad for my kids–they deserve more than I can give them. I HONESTLY, from the bottom of my heart, KNOW THAT MY FAMILY WOULD BE HAPPIER AND BETTER OFF without me here. I’m mad with society that it continues to perpetuate the myths of parenthood. And yet the responsibility of finishing what I started keeps me here. So how do I live with that? Tried therapy–wasted a lot of money and got nowhere. Can you relate? HOW CAN I FINISH THIS MARATHON OF MOTHERING WITHOUT LOSING MY MIND OR WORSE?

  159. rbmc September 7, 2008 at 1:37 pm #

    Why do people not even blink twice when they hear that a dad walked out on his family, but their jaws dropped and are shocked when a mom does or even says she wish she could?
    What stops you all from just packing a bag and walking away?
    How can you raise good kids, happy kids if you are not yourself?

  160. Shana September 8, 2008 at 9:24 am #

    A few comments to the mothers who most recently wrote here:

    Betty, so glad to hear that you’re doing better. I’m doing the same as you: coming back to this website every time I’m frustrated with motherhood. By doing so, I not only realize that I’m not alone, I also realize that some moms here have it much worse than I do… like Kati.

    Kati, I don’t know how you even managed to last this long. Your basic question seems to be, how do you keep on going? I’m sorry I don’t know the answer to that, and can only offer you sympathy and a few suggestions:

    1. Get help if you can afford it, from babysitters or grandparents or friends. Or ask your husband to take more of certain burdens, either in childcare or in housework. Go out by yourself to exercise or to a bookstore or coffeeshop, or on a date with your husband or friend.

    2. From the way you write, it’s obvious that you’re extremely intelligent and insightful, and that you should go back to college as soon as one or more of your children leaves home. It will be a struggle, of course, but education is worth SO MUCH that I don’t want you to give up hope. It gives you a degree so that you can find jobs more easily. But more importantly, it gives you knowledge that no one can ever take from you. You go, girl. It’s odd; I don’t even know you, but I am rooting so much for you.

    rbmc, you are absolutely right. I can only offer you my story of why I don’t pack up a bag and leave: I made a promise to my husband and intend to keep it, even when motherhood feels intolerable. Deep inside, I believe in karma: that if you do what is right, you will ultimately have more peace and maybe even good things will come to you. This is not to say that leaving is always wrong – you know best in this case. But take time to consider what it would mean to your husband and kids, and ask yourself if leaving them is something you could live with for the rest of your life.

    Hang in there mothers. We’re all in this together, taking on the hardest job of all.

  161. rbmc September 8, 2008 at 6:01 pm #

    Thank you Shana!

  162. wastedlife September 10, 2008 at 4:20 am #

    Let me add my voice to the chorus. I’m a single mother to a 17 year old boy. His father is not helpful and we broke up shortly after he was born. I’ve had problems with him ever since he was little. When I would break down around people when he was 2 or 3 they would ask me if I was premenstrual or having a bad day…surely a little child can’t unnerve you! What will you do when he’s a teenager? Well I guess I’ve been having 17 years of PMS because that is what nearly every day feels like. I really HATE being a mother. I don’t know if it’s because of a ‘bad fit’ between my temperament and his…maybe if I had a different type of child my experience would have been different? (I like quiet, solitude, introspection, refined activities while he is the extrovert, gregarious, boisterous, mercurial type). Maybe I’m just not cut out to be a mother to anyone (I have a tendency towards depression). We’ve had regular power struggles from toddlerhood to the teens. I’ve ‘broken down’ many times over the years. Have punched through windows, contemplated suicide, thought about just getting on a bus and disappearing. I love my son which is why I have not offed myself or abandoned him ( my father walked away when I was young and my mother gave me to my grandmother when I was 12 so didn’t want to just ‘throw’ him away). I’m just really really really unhappy. Particularly right now…I’ve not slept all night and it’s nearly time for me to go to work. I’m just up crying and surfing and finding a little bit of solace on this forum. I feel like sH and am so tired of it all. With the economy the way it is and his lack of motivation he won’t be moving out anytime soon. I’m very unahppy and see no way out. I love my son but he deserves better and I really really really need to be pardoned from this horrible mistake I made.

  163. wastedlife September 10, 2008 at 4:22 am #

    BTW my son is seeing a therapist about his school/motivation issues but his therapist is not making much progress with him either. I’m just *lost*

    • Jazz March 17, 2010 at 10:14 pm #

      well since your son is already 17 you have the time to do what u like for yourself. be creative. stop thinking negative. start thinking positive i know its weird coming from me but atleast u have a chance to rebuild your life. my son is 19 months and a major pain in the a** and i dont have any time to do anything but i mean your son is grown u could take up a new hobby or something and stop dwelling on the past what happened has already happened its not like u can change anything just move on and change the future so u are happier.

      • Izzy October 5, 2014 at 8:47 am #

        Are you joking. You have no idea. I would have a toddler any day over a 17 year old. And I have a 21 year old. It has only been the past 4 years or so that I really wish I didn’t have her. Teenagers are just as draining as toddlers, maybe more so as you don’t have the same control over them. Think before saying at 17 the kid is grown. Not always the case.

  164. Betty September 10, 2008 at 9:51 am #

    wastedlife – I am so sorry for all the crap and suffering you’ve had to go through and are still going though , that goes for you too Kati. Hats off to you both. You are both stronger and smarter and more together than you’ll ever know.

    In some impossible way, we must ride out the excruciating ambivalence of motherhood : You love you child/ children; yet you hate being a mother.

    And there for many years we dangle; suspended in the torturous divided oblivion of Motherhood.

    Come back here and gather your strength for the next round. For some of us it gets easier, for other’s it gets harder or just plain stays the same. Keep the faith that things will improve, you both deserve to get back to a time in your life that’s sweeter. And you will.

    Don’t forget to take some of that enormous strength that you’ve been using to bear your difficult situations to tackle them as well. Tackle them any way you can and affect some change. Even the smallest change you can make for the better, will reignite a belief in you that things could actually GET BETTER. They could BE BETTER than they are right now. Bit by bit by bit.

    Do whatever you can to find some glimmer of light. Get out of the house. Walk. Listen to music. Stick your head right down nature’s throat, I mean smell the dirt and the rain and the flowers. Sit in the sun or slop around in the snow, or crunch through some Autumn leaves. Nature IS a real tonic for hoplessness. It helps put things in perspective.

    Kati. Six kids. Man. What can I say. Try doing one tiny thing that makes it more bearable. Then add another and another. Think of things that would make it more bearable and work towards incorporating those things in to your day to day existence. I don’t know. It’s what I would do.

    Try getting as much time as you can away from the kids. Easy to say, I know. But when you are experiencing it the way you are, YOU HAVE GOT TO GET MORE TIME OUT. DOCTORS ORDERS. TIME OUT. TIME OFF. I know they are all still there and IT’S still all there and that’s totally depressing, BUT if you have a break at least you can have some time for your own thoughts and needs – and that is healthy. Even just to have some peace and quiet – YOU NEED IT. It’s not a luxury, you actually NEED it for your sanity. I always think- what’s the point? But actually there is a point – it makes you FEEL BETTER ABOUT YOURSELF.

    wastedlife. Single mum. Difficult child. Tough, tough, tough job! Well done. You’re both still here.
    But you know – you are pardoned. And by the way, pardon yourself. Let yourself off the hook. Your ARE a good mum, I can hear it in you. You love your difficult boy. All of us are imperfect and just do what we can. It’s all we can do. Do what we can and try, just try, bit by bit to turn things around when they get really bad.

    Your boy WILL grow up. He WILL move out.

    Yours is NOT a wasted life. You have many many good years ahead of you, so start thinking about living them NOW … and also get some sleep!

    Things WILL get better, They WILL!

    I am sorry for your sadness, both of you. You are NOT alone.

    Keep the faith Mammas.

    Betty

  165. luvk9s September 12, 2008 at 2:23 pm #

    Hi all!!
    Obviously I am reading this because i feel the same way too—-
    Life is a constant struggle with a 20 yr old (away at college) who thinks we owe her the world — In NJ we have to pay for her college because we are divorced- its the law- so I have no choice but to pay for it all while she ungratefully takes and takes and when she is home for breaks she does absolutely NOTHING to help me.
    I have a 16yr old son who barely passes though he scores super high on all standardized tests so he is not as dumb as he acts – just lazy and a trouble maker- we are in school one week already and he has detention already which messes up my work schedule and his- he probably will lose his little part time job now because of the detentions.
    I have to push him every night to do his homework and study or he would have been held back 6 times already- I work full time have a house and a dog and then have to come home take him to his part time job and pick him up- I have to help and push him to do the two hours of homework every night while he tells me how stupid school is–
    I ask myself daily WHY? what is this all for?? In retrospect if I had to do it all again I never would have had kids

  166. Gabriel... September 24, 2008 at 5:08 pm #

    Hi Mary… did you know the site you’re referring people to, and the blogs that site links to, are part of a network of Scientology inspired, if not financed, anti-psychiatry and anti-medication sites? Well you sure do now.

    Here are some sites you can look at, please check them out and pass them on:

    http://www.scientology-kills.org/index.html
    http://exscientologykids.org/index.html
    http://theframeproblem.wordpress.com/

  167. Miserable Mom September 24, 2008 at 11:49 pm #

    Thank you all. I just spent 2 hours talking with my husband about how I want to walk out on our family. I have two young boys and I never wanted kids. I know they are my responsibility and I made this choice but I regret it every day. I have the dream life–a great education, wonderful career and business life, awesome husband, home, etc, and I am just so miserable having to come home and mother every day and I dread weekends. It isn’t their fault, they don’t deserve a mother like this, but I can’t imagine walking away either–the guilt would eat me alive. I have tried so many things–years of therapy, life coaching, medication (I’m currently off the Zoloft I was on for 1 year–maybe should go back on). I get plenty of breaks and time away and dates with my husband…why am I still so unhappy so much of the time? I really, truly hate being a mother.

  168. rbmc September 25, 2008 at 12:42 pm #

    That is the same question I have been asking myself. The only answer that makes sense to me is…I’ve lost the “person” I was and should be. For some people I guess marriage and kids is a good thing that helps them grow as a person, become better. Not me! I’ve lost my identity. I liked the the old me!!

  169. Shana September 25, 2008 at 3:51 pm #

    Miserable Mom and rbmc: may I suggest that you are asking yourselves the wrong question. In my mind, the real question is: “Why SHOULDN’T I be unhappy so much of the time?”

    I mean, who cares if we have a supportive husband, frequent breaks, dates, etc? That doesn’t change the fact that we DO need a “break” from something; i.e., raising kids. If we didn’t want kids in the first place, then motherhood could be considered analogous to having a chronic disease (sorry if that sounds crude). You could have the most supportive husband in the world, but that doesn’t miraculously make you happy about having the disease, nor does it make the problem go away. All it means is that you have a cool husband.

    So you can be grateful for THAT, but there’s no need for you to be grateful for something you didn’t want.

  170. rbmc September 26, 2008 at 11:52 am #

    Very true!

  171. Momily September 27, 2008 at 2:33 am #

    This is a really lovely and honest post that, for some strange reason, just made me feel a whole lot better/”normal”.

  172. PJ September 30, 2008 at 1:53 pm #

    Hi,
    I’m a single mom of a 13 year old son. I’m in a depression but managed to get out of bed this morning. I’m still running into some same issues. I was dignosed after my son was born at 13.5 ounces though looking back I discovered that depression has been with me since about age 11. I’m also a recovering alcoholic and addict. I’m coming up on 2 years, go meetings daily and have a sponsor.

    My husband and were doing ok with raising our son until my husband died from an aneurysm. It’s been hard ever since.

    I had 5 years of sobriety and went back out. I gave my son to my parents for 2 years and now he’s back home.

    I’m so scared to admit this but it’s hard being a parent when you’re alone, suffering with depression, never wanted to be a parent – especially one that has a learning and social disablilty, and working a recovery program and NEVER WANTED TO BE one. I know my son is my responsibility it’s just been harder now than ever. I’ve had thoughts of giving him to my parents again but there’s more of me that wants to really try. Right now I’m in a pretty bad depression and need help, advice…anything.

  173. Betty October 3, 2008 at 3:53 am #

    Well I can’t let that post just sit there without saying something!

    Hi PJ. Oh lordy! Just have a read back over what you are dealing with. It’s absolutely massive! And you’re doing it. Day by day. Bit by bit. Two years along. That is fantastic!

    Yes – it is hard being a parent and dealing with all the issues that you are. The fact that you can acknowledge it, is a good. thing. It is REALLY hard. There isn’t a person in the world who wouldn’t find what you are having to go through extremely difficult.

    I hope your sponsor can support you more at this difficult time. I really hope for you and your son that you can hang in there. As you say in your post, there’s more of me that wants to really try. Keep digging deep and doing your best, it’s all you can do. Get through each day. And slowly slowly things will change for the better, if that’s what you work towards.

    Your son may not understand it all now, but when he is older he will look back and understand how hard you have tried to pull it all together and go on. He will be proud of you.

    Good luck. Keep the faith. Things WILL get better.

    Betty

  174. Shaina November 3, 2008 at 4:56 am #

    I am so glad I found this. I also googled I hate being a mom and found this. I am 24 , a single mother of a 3 yr old son Riley, and a full time student. I just decided to quit school cause I am so overwhelmed I cant breathe. I am looking for a job and not finding anything. I am so scared that I am going to lose my mind if something doesnt give. I am constitently miserable and bitter. I spend most nights crying and wishing I could run away from my life. I love my boy so much and I know I could never live without him, but alot of days I just want to start finding myself. I am so unhappy that know one even wants to be around me and I feel so bad for Riley. He is not unhappy, he is just not used to being told no. His dad let him do anything and I always was the bad guy. And now his dad is out of our lives (thank god) and all I am is trying to fix three years worth of mistakes by myself. I have no friends and cant control my son most days so I dont hardly ever go to parks. It is nice to know I am not the only person who is miserable as a mom.

  175. Melissa November 7, 2008 at 11:30 am #

    wow… its so nice to know i’m not alone. My daughter was born November 3rd, 2006 and from the moment she came out i was hit with a horrible wave of postpartum depression. for the first six months of her life i didnt “love” her (i know now that i did, but the depression kept it hidden from me). I feel robbed and cheated out of those first six months. and everyone who i know who’s had kids has not went through this. i was just listening to my newest mom friend (sons not quite two months) talk about how amazing it is and how she loved him from the moment he was born. I had always wanted kids and since i’ve gotten my wish i’ve wanted nothing but to turn away. I was on antidepressants for 13 months until i was able to feel normal without them. Now i’m expecting my second in april and this one was concieved the same way my daughter was, broken condom. i knew i wanted a second one, but i didnt even want to start trying until april…
    this has been a depressing pregnancy and i find myself freaking out more and more as time goes on. i even had some days where i thought about getting an abortion and just telling everyone i miscarried. i just know PPD is going to happen again with how this depression is already starting and i’m really scared about it and what may happen. with my daughter i used to wish she’d get SIDS so she’d go away. i even recited that line from labyrinth wishing the goblin king to take her away…
    i’m kicking myself right now for not taking the plan b pill when this happened…
    i just want to walk away and never come back, but i love my husband too much and could never put him through that and i know i couldnt live with myself to abandon my daughter like that.
    i know i’m not alone, but i have no one in real life who knows how i feel and i just cant talk to them about it because unless you’ve felt like this, you just dont get it.

  176. Marcy November 7, 2008 at 5:47 pm #

    Melissa,

    Some antidepressants are safe during pregnancy. Go to a doctor who respects PPD and get whatever will help you have a better experience this time — not that you can necessarily avoid PPD altogether, but with help you can make it more manageable.

    Do you do well with your daughter now?

  177. Melissa November 9, 2008 at 9:37 am #

    Marcy,
    well, i am doing MUCH better with her. she just turned two on november 3rd and had always been a great listener, so i struggle with the days she tests me. and i havent been getting much sleep and being pregnant ontop of that, lol.
    but things are better with her then when they started out. its just i have trouble with the loss of freedom that comes with parenting.

  178. Marcy November 9, 2008 at 10:13 am #

    I understand. My little one turns two next week. I have a hard time balancing my time so that I can do some of what I want and need and also be available to her. It helps me a lot to remember that the testing is important for their sense of security — they need to know the limits are there and firm. I constantly remind myself to stay firm, but to be compassionate and respectful.

    Hoping things get better for you.

  179. Jasmine December 16, 2008 at 10:48 pm #

    Im 22 with 2 kids. (3 years and 4 months) My partner works full time. I am struggling so much right now. I mean my partner releaves me for breaks every saturday hense why i feel like a failure. I mean its not like i dont get a break because i do. He also helps out heaps when his home. But when its just me i cannot cope!
    This morning for example my 3 year old wouldnt stop pulling my hair while i was trying to feed my baby. When i gave him no reaction after 15 mins of pulling he starts hitting my baby. I tell him off so he starts screaming meanwhile my baby is screaming to. I try to calm my baby down then my 3 year old starts yelling put him down out him down play with me and starts hitting himself! The phone starts ringing so i try to get to the phone with bubs in my arms i trip on the toys that are on the floor (lucky bubs didnt get hurt) Then i froze and it was like there was no noise just the noise of my sobs as i realised I cannot handle it anymore! I cannot handle life.
    Dont get me wrong i love my kids to death but after laying in bed for the last 3 months thinking about how good it would be to fall asleep and not wake up i am now offically scared. I shouldnt be thinking these thoughts but they are the only time i am happy now and i dont know what to do.

    I am lost and want to find me again, but i think me went along time ago and i dont know how to find her again

  180. Ms. Sam B December 18, 2008 at 10:22 am #

    Hi Everyone,
    I just got to work after a very frustrating morning with my kids.
    I have 11, 9 and 8 yr old boys. I am 29 an only child aho has lived @ home forever. I have been on my own now for a year. And while it was bliss in the first 2 months, hell did no wait another month. I started to get stressed and frustrated with my boys, when my fiance’ who is not their father, had to deploy to Iraq in February of this year. My boys began to get on my last nerve. They were constantly bickering and fighting over everything from who’s bathing fisrt to who is sitting in the front seat of the car. And today just took a toll on me. I called my mom and told her I don’t want them anymore and that I was taking them to DCF and giving up my parental rights. I went on to say that I am leaving and no one will ever hear from me again. My mom said that she will get them. Because she can’t phathom them in the state’s care. I told her not to come looking for me because I’m changing my identity. She don’t worry I will get them. then I came to work and I googled the words- what do you do if you don’t feel like you can continue to take care of your kids. And this was one of the links so I clicked it. To find that I am not in anyway alone. All of our circumstances may not be the same, but we all have one thing in common that connected us. After reading some of the other posts, I feel much better. I realized that I needed to vent. I thought about my life without my boys, and I will never give them to anyone. I just need to find time for me every now and then. To that Jenny chick she must not have kids. Because if she did she would totally understand the frustrations of being a mother.

  181. kristin December 19, 2008 at 3:16 pm #

    This message is for Melissa, I hope that you still visit this site because when i read your story it really hit home for me and I KNOW EXACTLY how you feel!! Last year at this time I got pregnant with my third baby. It was not planned nor did I even want more children. At the time I got pregnant I had been taking anxiety pills for 9 months so of course I had to get off them right away,which i can say was hell !! I was soo upset about being pregnant as well as terrified to the core the thought of having another one freaked me out and i would secretly wish that i would just have a miscarriage. I had days where I cried from morning till night,sometimes i would scream at th etop of my lungs for god to just take the baby I didn’t want it. I was in a horrible state I can’t even begin to tell you how bad it was!! My dr. noticed i wasn’t doing well and thought that i would be a prime candidate for PPD so she immediately put me on some anti’s,actually 3 different ones none of wich really worked for me i only took them for about 2 months befor i stopped. Then I found out that i was having a boy,well that just sent me over the edge i was deep deep in depression some dys just wishing that i was dead so i wouldn’t have to feel this way anymore. I have 2 girls and I NEVER EVER wanted to have boys don’t really knkow why thats just how I felt. I was getting worse and nobody could get me out of my funk. Thank god for my amazing husband who stood by me day after day while i had horrible tantrums and crying fits. I was convinced that my life was over and that i would hate the new baby. Some how he knew that all was going to be ok and would tell me this every day, i of course didn’t beleive him but did take some comfort in his kind words. Still my entire pregnancy was not only hell for me but for my family as well!! I thank god every day that they stood by me. The day my son was born was extremly stressful for me cause well the whole pregnancy i thought that i was definately going to get PPD and that i would hate the baby and that my life was ust going to be miserable!! But when i saw my son and held him in my arms all my fears and anger and hatred just melted away. Nothing absolutely nothing that i thought was going to happen did. I was totally in love with my son,he was perfect!! He actually helped me get out of my depression funny enough. He is the perfect baby and I am soo glad that i have him in my life and that all my wishes while i was pregnant didn’t come true!! I guess what i am trying to say is things most often never turn out as bad as you think they will and maybe just maybe it might even turn out better!!!So try to give yourself a break from your horrible thoughts,that im sure your having on a daily basis,because the way you feel now isn’t necessarily the way you will feel after your baby is born!! Good luck .

  182. kristin December 19, 2008 at 3:20 pm #

    P:S
    It’s my son’s 6th month bday today!!

  183. Joey December 27, 2008 at 12:32 am #

    My mother just told me that I can’t handle my sons (in a not-very-nice way). While this has just devastated me, she’s right, it’s true. They live with their father now (their choice, they’re teenagers) and want nothing to do with me. I told them that I would no longer “bother” them, that they know how to get in touch with me if they want to. Now, all I want to do is crawl under a rock and die (I can’t, though, it’s against my religion), but I don’t know how I’m going to go through the motions of living for the rest of my life. I just feel so devastated that I plan to move far away where no one knows that I have sons. I guess it looks like I have to suck this up, grow up, and start over, but it’s easier said than done. There is something worse than being a mother, and that is being fired by your kids when they are still young.

  184. Jasmine December 30, 2008 at 7:15 am #

    life is just to hard joey

  185. Helen December 30, 2008 at 2:33 pm #

    Joey, this is heartbreaking. Please, please go see a therapist or counselor about this. We the blogreaders can’t really advise you on something of this magnitude – this is a MAJOR calamity in your life.

    So please some professional help, and don’t bother listening to unhelpful comments from people like your mom (she wins the prize for insensitivity to a loved one in need). And know that your online readers wish you well and are rooting for you.

  186. ROB January 19, 2009 at 9:50 pm #

    Hi everybody,

    Just found this site and I feel normal for the first time in years, if hating being a parent is normal.

    I don’t know what to do I’ve been a stay-at-home-dad for my 2 & 4 yo and I’m sick of it!!!!!!!!!!! I want out, I want to wake up in the morning without complete dread about the stressful crap I’m getting ready to go through for the day. I didn’t want kids my wife did. But like most men when the question is put out there you just nod and say o.k. this is it, this is where it happens this is where I become a father. You can’t say what you really feel because most men know in their gut that it could very well mean the end of their marriage. So you go through with it and hope for the best and then your whole life slowly turns to crap.

    I think that alot of people would have been happily together for the rest of their lives if not for kids!! I truely believe that now because the person I loved more than anything is just as stressed out as I am and our once great marriage is going down the drain and there’s no way to get our lives back. And I hate myself for feeling this way.

    Believe it or not I’m a great dad and my kids love me to death but behind the act I’m being ripped to shreds inside and want to jump in front of a bus.

    The media needs to stop idealizing parenthood. It’s criminal.

    For those that were wondering why I stay home, I put my wife thru medical school so she brings home 5x more than I can. I tried working but could barely make enough to pay for child care. Another lie that needs to be completely explained to those thinking about having kids is that once you have kids all you will ever have is kids, bastards will bleed you dry!

  187. ROB January 19, 2009 at 11:27 pm #

    After reading my first post I realized that it was a bit harsh towards women and I didn’t intend for that. I know the women here are going through the same thing that I am and making a blanket proclamation like the one above is unfair.

    I’m just really stressed & trapped. I had a great career until the babies came along and the fact that my wife HAD to have kids but I’m the one stuck taking care of them the lion’s share of the time is really maddening.

    There’s one other thing that pisses me off and that’s all these grandparents (a.k.a. our parents) that pushed many of us into parenthood with mountains of guilt. My theory is that they know all too well what they are doing to their kids by pushing the baby thing down their childrens throats. I dought that they really and I do mean really give happy horse shit about getting some grandbabies. I think the truth is that they want their own children to know what they suffered through with us first hand. Until you experience it for real everything else is simply lip service. If this sounds heartless and calculated so be it but I vividly remember what my mother said when my daughter was born and I quote,”Now It Starts” with an evil smirk on her face. I now know what she meant by that little slip.

  188. Shana January 19, 2009 at 11:37 pm #

    Rob, no, you don’t seem harsh. Everything you say is right on the money.

    I don’t think your wife will necessarily leave you if you express your frustration to her. Your situation sounds like mine, but reversed. My husband wanted kids while I didn’t; but until recently, I was stuck with most of the childcare, and I hated it. (Mostly still hate it, to be honest. Especially when they’re sick with a stomach bug.) Last year, I told my husband outright that I hated parenthood, and that he’d better be VERY grateful to me for having his kids against my will! He was indeed grateful, and now he does more than I do childcare-wise.

    I think it could only help you if you discussed this with your wife. You made huge sacrifices for her, and this is really too much; you shouldn’t have to suffer silently. She will understand unless she is completely clueless. And IF she is clueless, pretend to be debilitatingly sick one day, and let her take care of your two kids for just a day. Then, believe me, she’ll get the idea.

  189. Shana January 19, 2009 at 11:48 pm #

    Another thing: yes, Rob, both sets of grandparents pushed us into parenthood as well. My parents literally sat me down on the floor 5 years ago when we were visiting them over Christmas break, and snowed in on me for not having kids with my hubby yet. Hubby’s parents were not as in-your-face, but pretty blatant about it in their own way.

    For the record, I also told my parents that I hate parenthood. I told them outright that I was angry at them for having pushed me into it. Now, every once in a while when we talk on the phone, they ask somewhat pleadingly, “See, aren’t you glad you have kids now?” I hate to say it, but the true answer is almost always: No.

  190. Melissa January 23, 2009 at 10:58 am #

    Kristin, i just checked this site after not checking it for awhile. found out yesterday i am having my second girl. i’m heartbroken because i wanted a boy so bad and there’s a good chance my husband wont choose to have another one because shortly after we had Lily he told me he didnt know if he’d want three if the next was a girl because he didnt know if he could deal with three girls. i of course want to try for a third to try for a boy (well… i say this before i have my second, my mind might change once this one comes). i am hoping that i’ll be like you and once this baby comes i’ll feel better about it. i’m upset about it being a girl that i cant even bring myself to say her or she, i still say it and baby. i also hate that my husband deals with all this crap WAY better then i do. he dealt with being a parent for the first time wonderfully. he just eased right into the roll where as it took me a long 6 months to finally be at ease with everything. i’m tired of people telling me “oh two girls will be great, lily will love having a sister, atleast the baby is healthy” and all those other things. i didnt have any sisters growing up and i didnt care. only time i wanted a sister was to clean my room.

    Rob, i dont think you were being harsh. i couldnt imagine being pushed into something like this. while both of our children were the result of broken condoms, i had always wanted to be a mom. my husband works days and i work nights. i resent having to be at home with my kid all day then go off to work at night. we just cant afford one salary and cant afford child care. i’ve given up what little social life i had left when i had to go back to work (live in canada so i get a year paid maternity leave). i see friends maybe once a month.

  191. Melissa January 23, 2009 at 10:59 am #

    oh shoot, was also going to say lily is going through the drama queen phase too. she’s completley overly dramatic about every little thing and the hormones havent even kicked in. i dont want to deal with two hormonal girls.

  192. thordora January 23, 2009 at 1:54 pm #

    Melissa

    You will still love that child-you’re just having a dream, an expectation explode in your face and it’s not at all enjoyable or fun. I dreamed of girls. If I would have ended up with a boy, I would have been crushed-at first. And then, I would have moved on. Just like I did when I become pregnant despite wanting no children. Just like I did when I was pregnant again 10 months later and I was scared and angry.

    You worry you can’t love it. You worry that your storybook is ending. It’s not. It’s just changed.

    I’m quite sure lots of people will want to throw the “you’re lucky you’re even able to have a child” lecture at you. Ignore them. We all have expectations of how we want our lives to look-vocalizing the one about gender with our children still never seems to be ok.

    You’ll get there. For now, don’t feel guilty, don’t hate yourself because you aren’t feelihg all those “motherly” feelings about a butterfly in your belly. If you’ve got a high maintenence girl at home already, I understand your reticience. I TRULY do. 🙂

    But it will be fine.

  193. Cynthia Page January 23, 2009 at 3:29 pm #

    Melissa,

    I didn’t find out what I was having before the birth (only because it wasn’t an option here). I wanted a girl so desperately (for a variety of reasons) – the question and the hope was always front of mind. When people would ask me what I was hoping for and I’d answer, “a girl”, I would invariable get, “I’m sure you’ll be happy with a boy as long as it is healthy.” Well of course I would survive and move on eventually – I would kind of have to, right? I got so many variations on the “you’ll be happy”, that I started to lie. I said I didn’t have hopes one way or the other. I felt such guilt for caring about something that other people deemed so unimportant.

    I convinced myself about 5 months in that it was a boy, only because I didn’t want to be disappointed. People would tell me how they thought boys were the best, boys were easier, boys were more fun. I would be *so lucky* to have a boy. It seemed so ungrateful and taboo to say I had a preference.

    When the held my baby up over the surgical curtain and announced it was a girl, I thought my heart would overflow. I was so surprised, so overjoyed….I couldn’t speak. I just cried.

    I know I would have survived and adapted if I had a son. Eventually, the disappointment would’ve faded and I would’ve adjusted. Still….the guilt. The guilt of caring one way or another, the guilt that maybe I was just a horrible, ungrateful person, the guilt that no other mother seemed to feel the way I did. During pregnancy, every feeling was magnified, every emotion so intense. Hearing “you don’t really mean that” made me feel so ashamed, and lying and keeping it inside didn’t help either. Knowing that someone else felt the way I did would have helped me.

    I have no doubt that you will adjust, that everything will be okay. In the meantime, it is okay to feel how you feel. I have no doubt there are many of us who feel or have felt the same way but were afraid to give their feelings voice.

  194. Hannah January 23, 2009 at 4:36 pm #

    When I was pregnant the first time, I was convinced it was a girl. I dreamed of a girl. I bought girl’s clothes. Even during delivery I was still convinced it was a girl and hadn’t allowed myself to think otherwise. The universe being what it is, I had a boy.

    Pregnancy # 2, in my own head, I conceived a stupid bargain – namely, that if I just kept saying “I don’t care what it is, as long as it’s healthy” that god? fate? would reward my selflessness and give me the girl I longed for. When my husband said “it’s a boy!” for the second time, I actually burst into tears and wailed “again?!” The L&D nurses were horrified.

    It took me longer to get over it the second time. Even though I love my 2nd boy and can’t imagine life without him, I still mourn for the girl I’ve never met. My husband wants a third child and I keep telling him that if he could somehow guarantee me a girl I wouldn’t hesitate… but the thought of yet another boy fills me with dread even though I love my two with all of me and wouldn’t trade them. It’s a weird sort of dichotomy that I’m still trying to come to grips with.

    I don’t know if any of this helped. But I just wanted to let you know that you’re not alone.

  195. kristin January 25, 2009 at 9:47 am #

    Melissa,i am glad to see that u r still visiting the site. I am very sympathetic to your story as i said earlier it is very similar to mine. I know exactly how you feel about being upset that it’s a girl,of course in my case it was a boy ,i already have 2 girls. I just couldn’t imagine my life as a mother of a boy and beleive me i lost ALOT of nights lying awake just crying about it!! Let me ask you a question,do you want a boy because it’s what your husbands wants and you want to make him happy by giving him a boy? Or do you want a boy?When i would tell people i was having a boy and i wasn’t happy about it they would all say well at least he’s healthy and that i would love him just as much as the girls. I didn’t beleive them, when i went for one of those 3d ultra sounds and i saw my baby boy,his face his features his little nose and hands,all i could feel was hatred, i just hated him for not only being there but because he was a boy as well.I just couldn’t see past my fear and depression. How i felt at that very moment was most surely how i was going to feel when he was born. I couldn’t see it any other way. but like i said once he was born it all just melted away i couldnt beleive that i had all those horrible thoughts,i just instantly loved him to death. In the end as much as i wanted another girl i was sooooo happy that he was a boy. My husband as well has an easier time of dealing with things just as you say yours does,and alot of times i find myself wishing i could be more like him. But i am who i am i am human and we all have our flaws nobody is perfect,so try to give yourself a break your pregnant and your emotions are everywhere,your scared and that’s understandable but just beleive that IT WILL BE OK, you WILL fall instantly in love with your new daughter. The fear of the unknown is always scary just remember ike i said befor the way you feel now is not nessecaraly the way you will feel once she is born. Maybe you should read the brook shields book it helped me when i was going what you are going through. I too live in canada,montreal to be exact. where do u live? If you ever need someone to talk to just drop me aline here i check the site daily. Take care and remember it will all be ok i just know it will.take care.
    ,

  196. Micelle January 26, 2009 at 10:35 am #

    Thank you for all the comments – it has taken me several hours to scroll down but I so glad that I’m not alone, I searched for “I cannot handle being a mother anymore” and the comments have definately helped me but also the conversation seem to have switched to really wanting one sex other another which is my current dilema. I have 2 boys and am not an earth mother, or at least the ideal that I had thought I’d miraculously become the second the kids were born, but for some reason I still want to do it again and I would love a girl. I miss my independence and as they get older (6 and 3) I am beginning to get it back. Have I just forgotten how much I hated being a mum ?

  197. kathy January 26, 2009 at 4:41 pm #

    JENNY……I can tell you have no children………well during this time you wrote that note you didn’t have any. So DON”T YOU EVEN say BOO to any mother on this SITE if you have no idea what your talking about. YOU WILL NEVER KNOW UNTIL YOU HAVE YOUR OWN CHILDREN so zip it

  198. extremely sad and empty January 26, 2009 at 4:50 pm #

    LORI ??? I know , I am late getting to this site, I just found it today…..I am in the same boat….all my life I didn’t want kids. Now I had my first boy at 38 and second at 40……my marriage isn’t good at all, but for the same reasons, I had them cause he wanted kids. I swore all my life no way could I be a mom. The quilt is terrible, my stress is very high, my patients are terrible, I feel like running away, my head feels like its going to bust everyday, I have knots in my stomach all day, headaches, and sadness, depression, anxiety…..i knew it before that it wasn’t the plan…but I seen the time clock ticking and made a quick decision to do what I THOUGHT would be the right move.
    I love my boys, i would die for them, my heart breaks daily when i think about them having me for a mother, i think they are better without me, i am lost, i don’t know who i am, i feel like you…….

  199. Shea January 30, 2009 at 11:40 pm #

    I am so glad that I found this blog and that I am not alone in hell. I have two children and I thought that I loved being a mother until my second child was born. She is the complete opposite of my son and a total nightmare. She is constantly into everything. A two minute restroom break is more than enough time to destroy something in my home. Everyday I think about getting in my car and driving as far away as I can. The hardest part is that I have been a single mother since I was 4 months pregnant. He met someone out one night and ran off with her. I have been doing this all by myself every since. There are no breaks and what I hate most is when people judge you and tell you that things are going to get better. They conveniently overlook your cries for help. It’s almost like you are screaming in an empty forest. Those same people would be the first to say something negative if you just bolted out of town. I feel like I have ruined my life and then I feel like this awful mother for even thinking about leaving them.

  200. Shea January 30, 2009 at 11:44 pm #

    ROB…..do you still check in? Hang in there buddy. Your post made me laugh for the first time in days. Thank you

  201. Bella February 3, 2009 at 1:59 pm #

    I had a sneaking suspician motherhood wasn’t all it was cracked up to be.
    I am 37, married for almost a year, and 6 weeks pregnant. We actually planned the pregancy, and I was happy for about a minute when I found out. But I have spent the last 2 weeks crying my eyes out. Neither my husband nor I have parents or siblings to help us out with babysitting. We are middle-class and just bought a house, which has cost us an arm and a leg to decorate. We can SURVIVE, I suppose, on our salaries and given our debt loads, but I feel like my life is just starting! Last year we took a couple photography classes together, and hope to take more. I used to travel a lot for work, and miss it terribly. We both hate our careers, and I often fantasize about running away to Paris to become a designer. Why did we do this? I realize that I can forget phpotography classes, or ever having another career, or for that matter ever visiting Paris again. So I have made a very, very difficult decision, and I can’t believe my husband is not divorcing me for it: I am terminating the pregnancy in a few short days. I am extremely sad about this, but I would rather live with regrets for NOT having kids, then have a child and regret it. My mother–a single mom–was totally burdened by me, and she was often abusive. I am terrified that will be me. I feel like the world’s biggest bag of crap for doing this. My husband just says that he wants what I want. (He is very risk-tolerant, and can be happy with or without kids). He says that the most importnat thing to him is my happiness. I am waiting for the other shoe to drop. And want to hear the absolute worst part?? This will be our second termination. About 8 months ago, I found out I was pregnant just about the same time we started to worry that my husband had a fatal genetic disease. He got tested, but the results would take 3 months to come in. I decided that I could not take the chance of having a baby who might also carry the fatal disease, then lose my husband to it, and have to be a single mom. So I terminated, felt like crap, but also felt that I had done the prudent thing. This time, I have no excuse. My husband’s test came back negative, thank G-D…and here we are again. I have no other excuse, other than I just don’t think I can do it.
    My husband thinks it is just hormones talking. Could be. I just started taking antidepressants, but I still feel down. I sometimes think that the cure for depression is not drugs, but a lifestyle change. Maybe people are depressed for good reason. My therapist says that anti-depressants don’t actually work. I dunno…I’m taking them, just in case.
    I have a few days before I terminate the pregnacy. I am in hell. Just need it to be over.

  202. thordora February 3, 2009 at 2:11 pm #

    I think you’re doing the right thing for you Bella, and that’s what matters. But motherhood isn’t all horrible-it’s equal parts tired and worn and filled with awe and love. It’s like nothing else in the world.

    If you know you can’t do it, that matters.

  203. Bella February 3, 2009 at 2:31 pm #

    I don’t KNOW that I can’t do it, but I am AFRAID that I can’t do it. I have a dog that I love dearly, and he goes to “doggy daycare” three times a week, just because I can’t stand to rush home every day just to walk the dog. I love the dog, but I have had months where I really resented him, months when I had to rush home at lunch and right after work to walk him because I couldn’t afford a dog walker. I can only IMAGINE how much harder it is with a child. I love kids. Love to hold babies. Love the idea of teaching my kids to bake alongside me, the way my grandmother did with me. But this overwhelming sense that my life is over…it’s killing me. Yesterday I prayed for a bus to hit me so I wouldn’t have to go through this again. Suddenly, I understand what my mother went through with me. She was often very mean to me, but I see that she was overwhelmed and probably felt trapped, the way I do now. I worry that I will be just like her.

  204. thordora February 3, 2009 at 2:35 pm #

    Sometimes being selfish isn’t a bad thing.

    I felt exactly the same way. I decided to go ahead with my pregnancies, and honestly, despite a lot of hardships, it was the best thing I ever did.

    Responsibility is a heavy thing, and there’s no shame in making a decision because you know that’s what you DON’T want. We’re trained that we should always want kids, to the point that it becomes hard to determine what we really DO want.

    My take has always been that if what you envision contains more pain than joy, then don’t do it.

    If more people stopped and thought about it, we’d likely have a lot less child abuse and kids in foster care.

  205. Bella February 3, 2009 at 2:46 pm #

    Thordora–really? You were depressed too? What makes up for it?

  206. thordora February 3, 2009 at 2:56 pm #

    My daughter hugging me right now and saying “Bestest Mommy ever”. Seeing myself in their eyes. Seeing the women they will be. Knowing that I’m raising two women who will one day change their world’s, if not THE world.

    I never wanted kids, I don’t much like kids, and I never had. Pregnancy was accidental, and unwanted. Scary. I spent time crying, wondering what I would do.

    Somedays suck. I’m tired, cranky, busy, and it sucks. But those days sucked before as well, because they were empty. I’ve sacrificed some things, but I’ll have them again. Time goes too fast.

  207. kristin February 3, 2009 at 6:11 pm #

    Bella i thought the same way you did when i accidently got pregnant withmy third child. I was in hell!!! I wanted to die,i wanted to have a miscarridge i took 3 different antis and nothing worked . I had all these horrible vivions of what my life was going to be like. I hated the baby!!To make a long story short everything that i had invisioned never came to pass!! I am soo glad that my son is here. Yeah there are days where i wish i didn’t have kids and they drive me to my breaking point sometimes but the good far out weighs the bad. I look at it this way at least now i will have 3 kids to take care of me when im old!!! The decsion you are making is not an easy one,i wish you the best of luck.

  208. Shana February 4, 2009 at 7:02 am #

    I was going to send this email to my parents, who forced me into motherhood. I figured maybe I’d better share it here, first. Names are changed throughout.

    Do you think this is okay to send to parents?

    ————–
    Dad and Mom – There is more that I want to say, besides that previous email.

    I feel anger and despair, and feel that I am literally going insane. I have been awake since 2:30 am, despite the fact that the previous night, I only slept 4 hours. I HATE BEING A MOTHER SO MUCH THAT IT DRIVES ME CRAZY EVERY SINGLE DAY. I hate having to wake up early even if I didn’t get any sleep in the middle of the night, because they’re yelling for me. I hate having to constantly serve them and try to force bite after bite into their mouths. I hate always having to meet their needs before my own. I hate leaving work earlier than I would like, to pick them up. I hate spending evenings with them – hate the rush of cooking while they’re constantly whining and demanding things. I hate spending weekends with them doing stupid irritating kid things that bore and frustrate me. I hate their disobedience and slowness and temper tantrums and meanness. I hate that John and I no longer have time and freedom to do everything we love. I hate feeling that my relationship with him is becoming worse and worse.

    No, this is not just the momentary stress of John traveling right now. For at least the last two years, I have wondered whether it would be better to just divorce John so that I don’t have to spend any more time with the kids – to start my life afresh. I love John with all my heart and think he’s the best husband in the world. I just can’t stand the kids anymore. I don’t want to sacrifice HIM, but I hate motherhood with a passion. I cannot imagine living this hell for the next 16 years (till Laura goes to college).

    Finally, I love you, but I am VERY angry at you for having forced motherhood down my throat. You remember that you forced me to sit down one day in Atlanta 5 years ago, while John was outside tending your garden, and you loudly and longly proclaimed that we had to have kids as soon as possible. You said that I needed kids, that I was getting old, that I would find it the best experience of my life. I trusted you and got pregnant. Now, looking back, I don’t think you really said that because you wanted me to be happy. You did it because you wanted grandchildren, not because you thought it would be good for me. Now I’m stuck in a situation of physical and psychological torture that I cannot ever escape, except for doing the one thing I don’t want to do: divorce.

    Is that what you wanted?

  209. Bella February 4, 2009 at 10:00 am #

    Thank you everyone for listening to me and not judging me. Thank you so much. My husband doesn’t really understand, not emotionally, the guilt I am feeling right now. I think the biggest guilt of all is realizing that I am not the sort of woman who really wants kids. We are brought up to feel that a good woman is nurturing and caring and self-sacrificing, right?

  210. Bella February 4, 2009 at 10:03 am #

    …and I am praying for a sign before my appt. on Friday. I don’t even know how much I believe in G-D, but if any of you do, please say a little prayer for me, that I come to an answer I can live with.

  211. Marcy February 4, 2009 at 10:24 am #

    Bella,

    It sounds like you’re uncertain but very afraid — have you considered going through with the pregnancy with the option of adoption if you decide you do not want to be a mother?

    It also sounds like you’re in therapy — that’s great. I hope your therapist is a good one, and if not, that you’ll be able to find someone good. I hope they help you work through the issues about parenthood and childhood all mixed up with the relationship you had with your mom.

    Praying for a clear sign before your appointment.

  212. Bella February 4, 2009 at 10:32 am #

    Hi Marcy,
    I could not adopt the baby out. Would kill my husband, and would likely turn all my family and friends against me.
    My therapist is good–have been seeing him for 2 years. I have come a long way, in terms of my anxiety. I am a big worrier, always have been. But clearly not out of the woods….

  213. kathy February 4, 2009 at 1:43 pm #

    BELLA….hi there, yeah were suppose to be brainwashed into this mother that is all that….REALITY CHECK…
    LOL I try to be those but it’s impossible to be 24/7 x 365 x years

    My husband doesn’t get it either. How could he, he gets to go to work, talk to adults, shit in the bathroom alone, not listen to waaa waaa, gimme, screaming etc over and over. God Forgive me if anything happened to my boys, I would want to hear them waaaaing etc.
    I feel guilty as well, to much guilt.
    Husband feels SFA, but he will feel something when I hand him divorce papers someday for being so …………… errrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr

  214. Bella February 5, 2009 at 10:01 am #

    I’m curious to know if any of the people who wrote earlier about how awful mother hood is…are they still feeling that way? Sometimes I do wonder if this is just pregnancy hormones making me so depressed. Would love to hear from anyone who has changed their mind about motherhood. Also curious to know if the people who wrote in are largely stay-at-home moms.

  215. Cynthia Page February 5, 2009 at 10:06 am #

    Pregnancy hormones can have a huge effect – the first trimester, I was miserable and wondering what the hell I had got myself into.

  216. Cynthia Page February 5, 2009 at 10:07 am #

    Pregnancy hormones can have a huge effect – the first trimester, I was miserable and wondering what the hell I had got myself into. I started to feel like a normal person at about 15 weeks and I felt much more optimistic.

  217. Bella February 5, 2009 at 10:13 am #

    Cynthia,
    And how do you feel about motherhood now? Is it reallly all a big myth, about how fulfilling it is?

  218. Cynthia Page February 5, 2009 at 10:37 am #

    It has absolutely been worth it. There were (and are) difficult times, but the good outweighs the challenging times to be sure. Some days I think maybe I’m not a “good enough” mother, but she makes me want to be a better person and my life is richer for having her.

    Pregnancy was nothing like I expected, and parenting continues to be a surprise in so many ways. The things I worried about were not problems, things I had never considered were challenging. The baby period that everyone professes to love? I felt much more connected once she passed the eating/sleeping/pooping stage and was more interactive. I worried about getting sleepless nights and early mornings and nonstop crying – never happened. I never worried about breastfeeding – lots of problems.

    Motherhood is unpredictable. Some days I wonder if I am fully qualified to do this job, but I honestly believe most parents fill this way.

    I have a history of depression and expected to have more challenges. For me, having a therapist, psychiatrist and the possibility of medication was essential (you *can* take many medications during pregnancy). I took omega 3 throughout. Pregnancy was not a magical time for me but for many it isn’t sweetness and light. I just kept telling myself it was temporary.

    Summary: Pregnancy sucked, everything was unpredictable, many anticipated problems were not, other challenges were surprising. This is the most important task I’ve ever taken on and sometimes that is overwhelming. For me, it was all worth it. Each day brings something new – sometimes unwelcome but usually good. I see the world through her eyes and everything is new.

  219. kathy February 5, 2009 at 2:14 pm #

    I never changed my mind, and my oldest will be 5 in July, 2009..

  220. Bella February 5, 2009 at 2:16 pm #

    Sigh…such a hard decision to make.

    • Lucille July 27, 2010 at 3:33 pm #

      Bella, what did you decide and how do you feel today?

  221. Rob February 14, 2009 at 3:03 pm #

    That Johnson & Johnson commercial “A Baby Changes Everything” really needs to be edited.

    It should be changed to “A Baby Changes Everything For The Worst”.

  222. lola February 17, 2009 at 11:09 am #

    i am so glad about the honesty on this sight, maybe if more people came out into the open about the reality of parenting, then maybe a lot of women could not only find support but save themselves the heartache of an irreversible mistake. Its time people stopped propagating myths and took a reality check. Yes i am child free, and i have experienced the whole have kids thing (which i do find offensive when you have already explained urself). But what is far more important is getting people to really think about what having children and being a parent means and if they feel they can cope with that. I think the issues here are really important and that its time they were introduced to the classroom, as part of sex education.

    Also i would really like someone to explain to me why some parents are so dishonest about the reality of parenting, why dupe someone into it. If you want a child then surely the truth can only be helpful. Its not as though people aren’t gonna have kids anymore.

  223. mica February 21, 2009 at 2:33 am #

    I found this post today after having a tough day with my boys. I feel so much of what has already been written. I found out i was pregnant with my first son on my 23rd birthday (surprise) and it was. especially since i had one foot out the door and was ready to leave my then boyfriend of 8 months and run back to the waiting arms of my ex fiance of two years. i was devastated. my ex told me to come back to him and we would raise the baby together but although i considered it i couldn’t handle the thought that if i had a child with my ex my firstborn might be treated like an unwanted house guest. so i sucked it up and pretended to be happy but no matter how much my boyfriend did for me it was never enough. but when my son was born everything changed i loved him and i suddenly appreciated my husband. (we got married because i didn’t want to have a baby out of wedlock) well everything was good until about a two months after my sons first birthday when i found out i was pregnant with baby number two . It was too soon i wasn’t even sure i wanted another one, but alas it was too late so i convinced myself that it was a girl and i would be done having kids. i went to the doc and she said it’s a BOY. are you kidding ? so i hated him and my husband for the first trimester but i got over it . when he was born i loved him so much. now they are 3 and 15 months and i am a SAHM who somedays feels like looking up my ex and starting a new life. but luckily the feeling passes when the little one dances or the older one says thank you without being prompted. somedays it is really good and others are really bad. but take heart ladies we are all doing the best we can.

  224. Helen March 3, 2009 at 3:51 pm #

    Thordora, I just read your original post at the top again. I’ve come back to this page many times and read the comments, but not your original post again till now.

    It’s beautiful. It captures exactly how I feel.

    I wonder if it will ever get better, or if it will always be this difficult. I wonder if I will ever get over regretting what I have lost: the beautiful, happy, simple, exhilarating life with my husband – childfree. It is the regret of that lost life that I find most agonizing. The thought of what could be. It’s been 4 years and I still haven’t been able to let go of that regret. Will it ever happen?

  225. thordora March 3, 2009 at 5:44 pm #

    Somedays it’s there, somedays it’s not. THe important thing is to find what YOU need. I’ve been off work, and I’m realizing I’d be a terrible SAHM, because it’s not what I need.

    Somedays are hard. THey just are.

  226. OnlyDogsPlease March 30, 2009 at 8:47 pm #

    I return here 14 months later and see all the posts. Wow Thordora, could you ever have anticipated the responses?

    He is 22 months now. I like him a lot better now that he can tell me what he needs. I still feel as though this isn’t my calling though. I won’t have another. But I will try and make this one as happy as he can be. It is not his fault that I overestimated my abilities.

    I hope that he never resents me, or blames me. I do want to be a good mom. That tends to be my problem. I want to be a perfect mom and it just doesn’t go that way.

    We all had the option to make another decision. But here we are and it is life’s challenge. Deal with it. Life is about balance. Do good. It will make sense eventually.

    Motherhood is like painting the largest room in the world. The end vision keeps you going. You plod along because you know it will look better when you are done. But along the way the paint can spills, the brushes fall apart, your arms get tired and the fumes get to you. And you are never sure that you will make it…get it done. but you will. And in the end, the room will be painted and it will be anti-climatic because all of the struggles to get there were really the reason why the room had to be painted. And if those don’t break you, then you will see why you finsihed the job.

    Good Luck everyone.

  227. Marie C. April 6, 2009 at 6:22 pm #

    I love my kids so much. I am a single mom….
    I have chronic depression and bipolar.
    I am not a happy person…….

    I do not want the kids to grow up, as many have pointed out, to know their mother as a troll as one person had described it. I feel so embarrassed about it but, I don’t even like to play with them….does anyone have these feelings? I don’t even want to play with my own children. I have power struggles with my 9 yr old girl. She rules the roost. If it is not her way, we all hear it, especially my sensitive 12 yr old boy – who also is very defiant if he does not get his way.

    I end up crying at times and have to explain to them….
    I used to drink A LOT to numb myself and deal with them – not drunk – just mellow… now I do not do that.
    I nap. When they leave in the AM I nap…..to get enough energy to argue with them in the evening.
    I love my children and try so so so very hard to be a good mom. I tell them how proud of am of them – for certain things that they have done. I always tell them I love them, cuddle with both at night. I try my best to explain that we have to work on this as a family. There is only the 3 of us.
    Their father is a cop and does take them for a week as we have joint custody, bi-weekly. Which is great for me – then I can clean (hate it) pay bills and do household things, also take care of my mother. My father died Sept 08…he was the only man I truly trusted and I lost him….
    I just feel lost and alone most times…..Single motherhood is crappy, lonely and stressful to the point of breaking!
    God help us all as we travel thsi road and experience all of livees trials and tribulations. I say this prayer for all of us!

  228. Alicia April 8, 2009 at 4:07 pm #

    I’ve always wanted children.When I got pregnant with my first I was happy.I started feeling down towards the end of the preganancy.After he was born he was a very diffucult baby.He is 3 now hes getting better as he gets older.I still have those moments when I feel like Im getting close to the edge.My second baby was born almost a year ago.At first I wasn’t sure I even wanted a baby.After having such a hard time with the first.I think Im a lot more patient with my girl then I was with my son.She wasn’t as hard as my little boy was.I do love them the same very much.My son was just a lot more harder then my daughter.My signifiant other does help out with the cleaning.I don’t really get much of a break from the kids though.Lately has been really good with my kids.But today was one of those days my son did not want to listen to me.Right after I asked him not to do something he done it anyway.It just drives me crazy when he does not listen to me.

  229. Alicia April 8, 2009 at 4:11 pm #

    Oh my Siginfigant other has been getting mad at me about not spending enough time with him but after the kids go to bed and I finish the household chores Im not in a very lovey dovey mood.I really want more ME time.This really is another rant about something else.But I want to know if anyone else feels like this with your husband.

    • thordora April 8, 2009 at 4:55 pm #

      I don’t know of a family who DOESN’T go through that ALicia.

      For so long I’d just get mad-then something changed and now we talk, and I leave the lists he needs and instructions and LO! things get done. 🙂

      It’s a HUGE learning curve that no one ever warns us about.

  230. mica April 12, 2009 at 11:42 pm #

    Does anyone know if Bella is doing ok? Bella if you still check in how are things going? Alicia I used to feel the same way with my husband. But oddly enough it gets better. Some days I am really tired but it helps to rekindle that flame. My hubby and I try to have sex atleast twice a week so we can remember we are not just parents , i mean there was something there before. I just had to stop thinking of sex as my obligation and remember that once upon a time I liked it. So now I bathe the boys and he dresses them and gets them ready for bed and we both hand them off to the sandman. Then we make time for eachother. To all those who are still struggling please be strong , it’s so hard to be a parent but honestly I can’t think of anything more rewarding. Today was a good day. Goodnight and God bless.

  231. Kathy April 16, 2009 at 10:33 am #

    I’m with everyone who googled “I don’t like being a mother” and I also cried when I read everyone’s replies. My kids are 5.5 and 3.5. I’m a stay at home mom and I have cried almost the whole time, thinking I am not fit to be a mother.

    I have a wonderful husband who is supportive but nobody else to talk to. If I mention how I’m not “me” and that I yell and scream and can’t smile anymore, I get ridiculous advice like, “Well, find a job” or “get a hobby…” or “be patient…” and as much as they want to help, NOTHING HELPS!

    It’s a constant mess, constant food requests, constant fighting, and I’ve realized my hypersensitive personality is not at its best being a mother to young kids. I do have good days and I do try to appreciate my kids but sometimes I am so overwhelmed and so sick and tired of having to watch them ALL THE TIME. I have no time for anything I want to do that “feeds my soul” unless I resort to plopping them in front of the TV.

    I dread when they start to want to have other friends over because I am not the “neighborhood mom” who loves having kids over. I want to escape ALL the time from having to watch kids or deal with them. Of course I don’t – I can’t. But I want to!

    I love them dearly and yet I struggle with my sanity. I want to wake up every day knowing I’m doing something I love and also having a balance with something I truly love and having a family. But I don’t have a balance – I’m at home with kids all day (when my kindergartner isn’t at school, and in the summer) and that is not what I love to do.

    I have always felt that it was “evil” to think that way but I’m realizing I made choices to please other people and not myself. I had kids because “that was the thing to do” and I didn’t follow what my heart was telling me – that given my personality type, I’d be better off not having kids.

    I try so hard to focus on my good mothering qualities. It’s hard. Reading this makes me finally realize I’m not alone. I really don’t like the friends and neighbors around me who have to have the answer for everything. It seems that I will never meet anyone who can be truthful about how they feel. Or maybe they are being truthful – there are some mothers who LOVE the chaos and hearing “MOMMY!” “I want something to eat!” all day long.

    I am still so upset about everything. I feel guilty when I admit that being a stay at home mom is just not fulfilling my soul – because I also don’t do well in the workplace, either. I have 2 hobbies – doing nails and reading. But I can’t work for anyone because – well, it’s just not me. Too restricting…And yet, I’m not happy being a SAHM. So it’s a dilemma only I can solve (because if I ever mention a bit of how I feel, people just don’t understand why I can’t solve it – why I can’t just “go get a job if I don’t want to be at home…”)

    At least here everyone understands how I feel because you all feel the same way. As we speak I have the kids running in circles, screaming and fighting. So I better go.

    • Nancy April 18, 2009 at 12:18 am #

      Wow. I never realized how many people there are who feel EXACTLY as I do. Kathy, you described my ‘right now’. I thought I was completely alone. I googled the words, in an attempt to find an answer.
      I am having a hard time dealing with my life, and almost purchased a condo in another town today. I am packed and ready to go. I lost my confidence, before finalizing the deal. I can’t understand why. I know my kids will benefit from my absence.
      Reading a post by Jenny in 2007, I know that she feels as my kids will, if I don’t do something. SOMETHING.
      I have days where I love my daughters. They are 6 and 8. I’ve made a large enough crater for them to start feeling as Jenny did growing up.
      I wish I knew what to do. I’m so scared.
      I can at least feel some sense of comfort knowing that I am NOT alone.

  232. Bella April 17, 2009 at 3:04 pm #

    Hi Mica,
    Thanks for asking about me. Yeah, I’m ok, but it has been a hard sad two months since I made the decision to terminate my pregnany. On an intellectual level, I think I did the right thing. We are really up to our eyeballs in debt and can’t afford for me to take mat leave, nor can we afford day care. The only alternative would be to sell our home and go back to renting a small crappy apartment (we live in a major city). I guess I’m selfish, cuz I don’t want to do that. Also don’t want to sell my house in this market. I want to have a baby only if I know I can give it a fair shot at a good life. Maybe I have thought about this for too long. I am 38 this year, have a couple Master’s Degrees, a decent job….I guess I keep thinking of how much I have to lose. I wish I could know for sure if the joys of having a child will make up for those losses. My mother wanted me, then resented me. I am afraid I will be the same way. A baby isn’t just a cute toy–it is another human being with their own will. It’s hard t admit all this. I have told it to my husband, and I’m not sure he gets it.

    My best friend just announced that she is pregnant. We would have been 6 weeks apart. It kills me. I always thought we would have our babies together.

    I wish I lived in Denmark–they get like 3 years mat leave, paid, plus subsidized health care.

  233. Helen April 17, 2009 at 4:06 pm #

    Kathy: If there’s anything we moms gain from this website, it’s the knowledge that we’re not alone. And yet, so many of us still feel the need to apologize and to reassure everyone: “I’m really not a bad mom,” “I’m really not abusive”… WHY? We know that. We know motherhood (and fatherhood) sucks. Just as not everyone loves his job, but that doesn’t mean that he’s a slacker.

    I think if we make it more public and open that parenthood is hard, and oftentimes just awful, then MUCH of our parenting angst will disappear. Surely we commenters are not the only parents who feel this way. We’re just, frankly, more honest than others who feel the need to keep BS-ing.

    It’s only if we’re brave enough to get the message out in public that parenthood frankly sucks that we can begin to do something about it. Betty Friedan was scoured when she published “Feminine Mystique,” yet look at how we women have benefited as a result. I can’t say for sure I know how parents will benefit by our being honest about dissatisfactions… but we together as a society can figure that out. It just requires someone to be honest.

    Thordora, how about writing a book? 😉

  234. Danielle April 23, 2009 at 5:50 am #

    Oh my where to start. I came across this page like everyone else by googling “don’t want to be a mum anymore” thought probably unlike alot of people/everyone else it was only after trying “Leaving your children”. I’m a mess, so much so that even forming these coherant sentances is difficult, I just want to scream out all my feelings.

    I’ve just turned 21 and I have a 6 month old boy. He wasn’t planned, but he’s here, dispite our use of contraceptive. I think thats why I feel the way I do. I didn’t want children, neither did my partner. But unlike me, he is happy about being a dad, he plays, he laughs, he talks about our son even when he’s upstairs in bed and we are spending the 10 mins before we have to go to bed, just sitting. I want to grab him and tell him to shut up! I want him to know how angry I get having to spend ALL DAY looking after a baby that doesn’t even start to feel like mine. It feels like I’ve been invaded for 9 months only for this thing to cause me undiscribable pain.

    I have it better then most (or worst from my own personal point of view), we live with my partners parents. All I have to do is laundry/dishes/hoovering/keeping the house clean and tidy. But its a massive house and I dream of the day I get my own, at 1/3 of the size… So, when I try to give my partner some hint towards how I feel his answers are very …. textbook. “We are lucky we dont have to pay for a mortgage” “Our parents didn’t have it this easy” “You should be happy you can have children” “If you aren’t happy do something about it”

    That last one really gets to me, I think about just packing and leaving everyday. As soon as the last person leaves the house to go to work and its just me and my son, I am in hell. I can’t even relate to some people here when they say, “I feel horrible but my children are my world to me”. I look at my son, and if it hadn’t been for the fact I was actaully the one giving birth, I would tell you he isn’t mine. There are no feelings when I look at him. He’s cute yeah, but most babies are. The only feelings that relate towards him are resentment, anger, depression. And those times are the worse. I cry, and cry and cry right up until I hear the key in the door and someone yells, “I’m home!” I got a break the other month, spent a whole week at my parents house (they live 2 hrs away) just me, my parents and my older sister. I smiled for the first time in months there. As the week went on they asked me if I missed my son and I said without thinking “No”. It hurt them. Not only the response but the genuiness of my indifference to my son. I am not this type of person, I was happy and I cared about other peoples feeling. Now I’m just this witch that as soon as my partner walks in the door I unload our son into his arms and walk away.

    I miss being me, having free time, having a job, having plans, having friends, having more then 3 hours of sleep every night. I get crazy thoughts like “I wish I had been infertile” and after accepting that that is a horrible thing to think i move onto – “I should get strerilized”.

    I just feel so alone, I’m trapped and there is nothing I can do, if I gave him up for adoption, my relationship with my family, my partner and his family would be over. No one forgives a mother for leaving her children, she is a soul-less stain on mankind for breaking the divine unwritten law.

  235. Shana April 23, 2009 at 1:06 pm #

    Oh Danielle. I am so sorry. I think you’re right that you have it the “worst,” because you don’t feel as free complaining about motherhood if you live with “in-laws”. You WOULD feel more free complaining if you and your partner were living in your own home, which I’ve done with my husband – and he has picked up much of the slack of childrearing as a result.

    Is your partner someone with whom you’d like to stay for the rest of your life? If so, you might consider saving for a house or apartment. If not, then it may sound crazy, but I really do think you could consider “finding yourself” on your own for at least a while, while your partner, his parents, and your parents look after the baby.

    You are NOT alone, and people are more understanding than you’d expect, even if they may act shocked at the beginning. I’ve been a mom for ~5 years now. It took me a LONG time to come clean with my husband, parents, sister, and friends that I find motherhood nearly intolerable. My parents have offered to take the kids for a while, but we won’t let them because they’re physically frail. Otherwise, we would.

    So, putting up your son for adoption is NOT your only option. Others could pick up the slack while you take time to heal, recover, regroup, and find yourself. It just takes your being honest. You can do it! We are rooting for you.

  236. Shana April 25, 2009 at 1:26 pm #

    Any other parents out there hate weekends, too?

    The kids made my morning absolute hell, as if it weren’t enough to have the flu and pinkeye (from them and their daycare buddies of course) at the same time.

    When my older one was saying a few moments ago that she loved Sundays, I let it slip out: “I love Mondays.” She kept asking: “Why Mommy? Why do you love Mondays?” By that point, I was so close to exploding that I almost said, “Just so I can get away from you.” But of course that’s not what I said. Just some bs about how Mondays are such nice days and they’re named after the moon.

  237. Suzy May 9, 2009 at 2:46 pm #

    I searched “I hate being a mother” and found this blog. Danielle, I sympathize completely. Our society vilifies parents who don’t like being parents. I think we deserve a bloody medal for doing it in spite of hating it.

    There are ridiculous myths about motherhood, how wonderful and rewarding it is. It’s hard work, and there’s nothing wonderful about it. For those who like it, fine. For those who don’t, it’s a horrible road.

    I was three years married when I got pregnant. I figured that having kids would be pleasant enough…HA! My husband decided right off that he was going to be the old fashioned kind of father who left everything up to the mother. He treated me horribly when I was pregnant, insisting that my having the baby was my choice, so anything that went with it was my problem. Admittedly, he was/is an asshole. The trouble is, I had no idea he was such an asshole until I became pregnant, and he began behaving so! Who can plan ahead for that?

    The birth was awful. Few women talk about how horribly embarassing and humiliating giving birth can be. Total strangers rummaging around in my body like I was some kind of grab bag. Eventually, the strangers in gloves who didn’t see any reason why I might be uncomfortable with their treatement of me threw a steaming infant onto my belly. I looked at it and felt nothing. It was still attached by a cord, so I knew it was mine, but I felt only sadness.

    Society blames mothers for this. It never seems to occur to the world that we don’t CHOOSE to feel nothing for our baby. Indeed, it would be much nicer if we COULD fall totally in love with it…but some of us just don’t. We are told that we will. Nobody, not doctors, not family, not therapists, nobody wants to hear that.

    We have to pretty much jettison everything we have ever been, had or wanted to do because we now have a child, and the child must be cared for. Society expects us to happily bear the loss, or not even notice, because we are supposed to be so happy with our child. It doesn’t ‘twork that way.

    Something that is never ever addressed anywhere that I’ve seen is that children are born with a personality all their own. Some kids are NOT nice. They aren’t loving or fun or full of wonder. Some are bossy, mean, selfish, critical and spiteful. I got one of those.

    As a newborn, she screamed nonstop. I nursed her every hour as she grabbed handfuls of my flesh, twisting until I was bruised. I felt no rush of maternal joy, just a feeling of being trapped and having my need for modesty completely destroyed as this creature demanded constant access to my body.

    She was a joyless, unsmiling, angry child by nature. Once she could walk, she chased me, screaming to be nursed. She wasn’t hungry, but she was so territorial that she believed my breasts were hers. She often would insist on holding onto one while she did other things like playing with toys or falling asleep. It got to the point that I would try to avoid her, even hiding in my own house to avoid the screaming demands. Mind you. she didn’t want ME, she wanted the breast, shouting “MY ninny! MY ninny!”. She didn’t even like me, rarely making eye contact, pushing me away and shrieking when I tried to pick her up.

    As she grew older, she refused to follow directions, intentionally broke things, laughed at the discomfort of others, lied habitually, you name it. People told me a toddler could not be that difficult. They did not have my empty-eyed devil of a child.

    I had a second child when the first was still young enough so that I didn’t know just how bad it would get. The younger child was more normal, but I had to constantly protect her from her older sister. I could not enjoy my younger child because the older was jealous. She would fly at me, pounding me and the baby with her fists shouting “MY ninny!” if she saw me nursing the baby. She didn’t want me to talk to or read to or play with HER, but she attacked, screaming “NO! Put her down!” any time I tried to interact with my new one. I would invite her to join in and she’d say “NO.” Controlling beast.

    They’re teens now. Therapy, doctors, all of that has been tried. There’s no cure for simply being a horrible person. My younger child never had a chance because her older sister was always so abusive, intrusive and mean. The youngest wants to go to boarding school because the older one is so abusive, starting rumors and telling lies to make sure that the youngest has trouble making friends. Oldest often tells youngest that her fondest wish is to “see you dead in a casket. If you died, I could have more clothes and my own room. I wish you were dead”.

    Youngest, being more normal, is heartbroken by this.

    Of course, their father left when they were under three years, and I haven’t remarried (not for lack of trying). The father refuses to take them for any part of the year. I hate the oldest, and can’t wait for her to be on her own. For now, I’m stuck. I haven’t money to ship her off to school or some other ‘program’ that will get her out of my hair and make the youngest’s life easier.

    Youngest is no picnic either, lying, making messes, skipping school, etc. I suspect she suffers from the abuse from her sister, but there’s nothing I can do to stop it.

    I hate being their mother. Hate it. I often think of suicide just to get away from them both. I look at the chances I have had for employment, education, other things, but I always had to provide for them while they treated me like dirt, messing up the house, breaking things my hard earned money bought, shaming me so with their screaming and fighting that the landlord asked me to find other housing because he couldn’t have “such carrying on disturbing other tenants”. It’s been hell, and still, people tell me that if I were a better mother, they wouldn’t behave so.

    Why doesn’t anyone say “Good god woman! You’ve survived this singlehandedly and supported them with only high school education. You deserve a medal!”

    Nope.

    Last week, my own mother told me “You favor the younger one….THAT’s why the older is so hostile!”. Oh, it’s all my fault? Thanks, Mom.

    I think often of the peace death would bring. And if I were a ghost, I’d greatly enjoy watching them do without me and my paycheck and the roof I keep over their heads and the food I put in their mouths.

    I hate being a mother.

  238. Tracy May 12, 2009 at 11:11 pm #

    Suzy — I found so much comfort in reading your post. I have a daughter, 12, much like yours. She had tantrums from 15 months to 4 yrs. (constantly screaming for me to hold her), some lasting for hours, and then some really awful ones beyond that, breaking lamps, throwing her mattress across the room, threatening to jump out of the 2nd story window. She has a brother who is 9 with whom she got along until about two years ago, now they wish death upon each other. She is a poor student with low self esteem. She seems always angry, especially when her brother is present.

    I got divorced two years ago–nothing to do with the kids, and now I find myself googling “i don’t want to be a mother anymore” So glad I found some support. Fortunately I have joint custody with a lot of time without them. Enough time to find a job for which I have no self esteem since I haven’t worked in 15 years because I gave up my career to stay home with them.

    It’s so much easier to find a husband to take care of me…but why would I make that mistake again…plus once they got to know my daughter, who would want to live with it. And she’ll likely get worse.

    Most of the time, I hate being a mother too. It’s 90 percent work and 10 percent joy.

    We can only take one day at a time. The best remedy for us seems to be when I can find one-on-one time with each child where I have nothing else to do but listen and play. We will not see the rewards for decades….unless/until we need a kidney. 🙂

  239. Heather May 18, 2009 at 8:13 pm #

    I’m 38. I used to have a life. I don’t anymore. I can’t blame a baby because, I know it’s my responsibility to create a life I enjoy. But, how do you find time when the baby needs so much? And, her needs are all very important — food, to be changed, to be held and loved….my need to get out or to go exercise or whatever just doesn’t compare to her more basic needs. I did want to be a mom, and I even hoped for a girl; but I didn’t know that there would be no room for me in my life anymore. I remember my mom crying a lot when I was growing up, usually when my brother would fight and fight non-stop. She’d even lock herself in the bathroom and cry. I used to think she was a bit unbalanced. Now I know she was completely sane. To give some perspective on my issue, my little girl was a 1lb 4 oz preemie who stayed in the NICU for 3 months. Even after coming home, we had to keep her on isolation for another two months. The nurses warned us when we brought her home that she might scream for about two months straight. She did. She’s 7 months old now, but we’ve only had two “normal” months where she’s generally happy and we can go outside with her. Maybe I would have liked this whole thing better had we not gotten off to such a rough start, but it’s been tough. My husband and I aren’t handling it well. We’ve both been put on anti-depressants and we take out our stress on each other. We have no one else to take it out on. I wonder if our marriage will survive which is a shame because we really were very happy before all this happened. Unlike other moms on this site, I have not yelled at my little girl except once. I saw in her eyes that I’d hurt her, and I decided never to do it again. (My own mother has never yelled at me, so it’s easy for me to not yell at my child. My mom actually used to get very quiet and almost whisper when she was serious/angry and somehow that is very powerful.) I work from home which makes the isolation worse, I think. I don’t go “to work” and have friends to have lunch with like my husband does. A whole week can pass and I don’t leave the house except to walk laps around the neighborhood with the baby and the dogs (which is never, ever any fun because she’s either crying of the dogs are yapping and pulling on their leashes.) Anyway, there’s nothing to do but wait 17 1/2 more years and hope, gradually, things become more tolerable. But, the truth is I am in shock right now at the life I lost and am trying to figure out what exactly to do with the life I am left with. I do love her, my husband, and my dogs. I just feel like I don’t exist anymore.

  240. Marcy May 18, 2009 at 10:59 pm #

    Heather, you sound like you’ve got potential for your situation to turn around. Soon your girl will be crawling, and then walking, and her personality will come out more. Your options for taking her out will broaden. Her naptimes will condense so that your day will have a more normal routine. Start exercising now — do it while she’s in her exersaucer or bouncy thing or playpen — do a video at home. It’s not the same, but it’ll get you moving. If you can find an exercise buddy, so much the better. I take my toddler to a friend’s house — the kids play while we do the video. Hang in there — and hold onto that husband. Glad you’ve got some meds to help, but consider some talk therapy, too — can help you and hubby adjust your expectations and plan ways to stay connected and cope better.

  241. Heather May 21, 2009 at 11:12 pm #

    Marcy – Thanks for the comments. It helps just to know someone is listening and is sympathetic. I have never felt so desperate and despondent in all my life as I have these last few months. I have cried and cried and half of my hair (and my husband’s hair too) has gone gray from the stress.

    I took her out today, just to go somewhere, and it went better than I thought. Although the germ paranoia (doctor said, when we first brought her home, “If she catches a cold, she’ll wind up back here in the hospital”) still hasn’t faded. I’m working on it. But, I have to go outside, and so does she, so it’s time to make myself move forward.

    Your idea of being with other moms was good. I just didn’t know how. The local kiddie gym has classes for 4-10 month olds, and I’m thinking of signing up once a week so I can get out and meet some other moms. Maybe I’ll meet someone I can exercise with too. I found the info, about the baby classes at the gym, by accident today, so I thought I’d write about it in case it helps anyone else. I need to get the bleepedy out of this house at least once a week before I go totally bonkers.

    Today, actually, I’m in a better place than I am 99% of the time. Frankly, I’m almost never happy (understatement of the year) but I got in a few naps over the last two days. I really think just simply getting enough sleep has helped tremendously. I don’t feel like I’m going to snap or like I hate being a mother….for today at least. Tommorrow? Who knows…

  242. Sophie May 27, 2009 at 7:43 pm #

    I’m 30 years old. My son will be 6 months old next month. I just want to pull every single hair out of my head. He is ALWAYS crying. He NEVER sleeps anymore. He takes a nap for about 20 minutes and that’s IT. I never have time for anything!!!! Some days I don’t even have time to brush my teeth. I lost my job two weeks after I found out I was pregnant and still have not had any luck finding anything. Which of course now, when do I EVER have time to look for a job??? I’m single, so I do most of it alone. My mom comes to help me sometimes, but she can only help so much. Of course, I don’t expect her to.

    I never wanted kids, ever. When I was a teenager, I wanted a hysterectomy so bad!!!! I NEVER wanted to be a parent. I feel like my life is completely over. I can’t take him anywhere or do anything. It’s not like I can play with him or at least run around in the yard with him, if nothing else. He just lays around and cries all the time. How do people do this??? Why do people do this over and over??? I don’t get it. I am miserable 99% of the time. I have never been this miserable and isolated in my entire life. My friends who have kids are happily married and they just LOVE their marriage and being a parent. My friends who don’t have kids have wonderful careers and interesting things going on with their lives. I have neither. I have absolutely nothing going for me. This just sucks! It sucks BIG TIME! I so can’t wait until he’s older, so we can at least run around and be active together, but I don’t know if I will ever be able to hold on to my sanity long enough.

    I used to go to work, I would work out when I came home. I was in such awesome shape. I kept my hair done, make up on. I meditated and did yoga. I had so much inner peace and I had it all together. All of that is gone. It’s all gone. I don’t know if I’ll ever regain it. I’m this hollow shell of the bright vibrant woman with a promising future that I used to be. I’m a mess. Mentally, physically, spiritually, emotionally…….I’m a MESS!!!!! I know it is not his fault. I was stupid one night and now I will pay for my stupidity for the rest of my life. His dad comes once a week and takes him for a few hours. Heh, must be nice to be a parent whenever it’s convenient. It’s just so unfair! We were BOTH stupid that night. Why am I the one doing all the suffering? He still comes and goes as he pleases. He goes out and parties with his stupid friends. I don’t want to party. I just want to be able to go out to the freakin’ mall or something every once in a while, without having to tug along a screaming banshee!

    Sometimes I just want to either run away and never come back or I want to crawl into a hole and DIE! I mean, what do you do with an infant? Change their diapers, feed them? What else is there to do? Why can’t kids just be born knowing how to walk and talk. That sure would make things easier. He screams, I don’t know what’s wrong with him. I speak English, I don’t speak WAHHHHHHH! I do everything that I know to do and it’s still not enough! If I know he is not hungry or needs to be changed and I have done everything I can think of to pacify him, I put him in his playpen, put on my headphones, blast music and just let him cry. I don’t know what else to do! After you try everything, you have to tune out or you will go crazy…..well CRAZIER!! Sometimes I wish I could just die and start over with a new life. *sighs*

  243. Heather June 4, 2009 at 12:22 am #

    Sophie,

    I have honestly felt everything you said. Especially, the paragraph that started with “I used to go to work….”

    I could have written that paragraph myself.

    For me, my daughter will be 8 months in a few days and it’s sooooooo much better than 6 months. I hope the same will be true for you. She grew up a little – and quit crying ALL the time. I got a little more sleep. That helped more than anything! I highly recommend sleep; however you can get it. I’ve also changed a little. I put on the music I like in the morning and sing while I feed her breakfast. It’s better than not getting to listen to music at all. I let her watch Little Einsteins as much as she wants which winds up being 1-2 hours a day. (I said I’d never let the TV babysit my kid. HA! I’d shave my head if it would pacify her for an hour.) I’ve bought every toy I can think of — bumpo seats, jumper, bouncer, swing, tummy time mat (looks like a surf board and works really well). You can get these things used for a fairly reasonable price. It alleviated her boredom and cut down on screaming in our case. I’ve also changed my expectations. I’ve accepted that she is a very verbal (screaming) type of kid. they told me this in the hospital. I’ve accepted that I’m not going to be fit, vibrant or in matching clothes with my hair, nails and makeup done for a looooooooong time. That was hard on me. I pretty much look like a bum all the time. I wonder if I’ll ever be the old me again. I have to admit, I don’t think so. But, right now, definately not. It’s a sad loss. It’s like the death of my old self and everything I knew about who I was, and liked, and how I wanted to spend my time. Gone. But, I keep minimum standards for myself. I will brush my teeth every day even if she has to lay there for a minute and scream while I do it. I will take a shower every other day (at least). I will go to important doctors appointments for myself. There are other things, I’ve had to let go though. I’ve not checked the answering machine in 6 weeks, for example, and haven’t called friends in forever. And, that’s just the tip of the iceburg. If it does’t relate to food, health, or sanitation, I probably won’t have time for it.

    I’m trying to think of this as a challenge for all the meditation I did while practicing Yoga. (Yes, I did that too, just like you.) If I can’t remain calm in the middle of a storm, then what good was all the meditation? Every day I don’t lose it is an exercise in true meditation and is a success.

    Good Luck with everything. And, I hope in my attempt to write back, I haven’t been annoying. I also hope that month 8 is better than 6 for you too.

    Heather

  244. Corina July 2, 2009 at 10:42 pm #

    I feel SOOOOOOOOOOOOOO glad to have found this thread…
    Can I add that being a Mother is sometimes lonely?…:( If I had a cheering section in my home, I think i’d be more patient, loving, kind etc…LOL
    I LOVE my girls, but they can suck every inch of my life out of me. I often wonder if I have PMDD?
    I have an amazingly supportive husband. He’s just the best thing ever, but he’s been gone due to an internship in New Mexico. It’s been extra hard this summer without him. I know there’s an end in sight, but it won’t make next month go any faster…
    SIGH

  245. Carolyn July 13, 2009 at 3:59 pm #

    I am so glad I found this site and these messages. I have been feeling like a horrible mother because I feel like I have lost “me” and sometimes I wish I could turn back the clock. My life has not turned out the way I had planned, I never had the career I was planning and I never will unless we move far away to a different city, which is not going to happen. Instead, I have the life I never wanted and swore I would never have. Most days I just look forward to the kids (I have 3) going to bed at night so I have peace. We are all alone with no family and no help and sometimes it all gets too overwhelming and I just want to get away. I wish that I had family to turn to for some relief but we are on our own. With our finances we cannot afford babysitters so that my husband and I can get away and the house feels suffocating at times. I am a stay-at-home mom and I hate it because I hate mess and I despise housework but, with 3 kids, there is so much to do. No-one seems to appreciate anything I do and I feel like I am a slave to my kids, a slave they take for granted. I was someone once and I liked who I was but my kids will never see that person, never understand who I really am. There are days I want to run, days when I hate my children and, at the same time, love them more than anything. Thank God I am not alone and that my feelings are normal. Thank you to all the moms here.

  246. Stephanie July 22, 2009 at 6:13 pm #

    I feel I too am at my very wits end. My life has been awful, since the birth of my son a year and a half ago. I already have a two year old daughter, who had a rough start, but I never imagined how bad it would be to have a 2nd child. He has been a nightmare basically from day 1, horrible colic that lasted for months, now that he’s older he has gone back to sleeping horribly, sometimes being awake in the middle of the night for hours. He is hypersensitive, and cries over every little thing. If he gets “too” worked up he vomits everywhere, there is really no consoling him. It is the worst experience, and I really fear that if my life doesn’t change, I will completely flip out, and do something awful to myself. I have recently thought of overdosing, just to get away from my kids. I have been unemployed for almost 7 months and I NEVER wanted to be a stay at home mom, but I had no choice, and feel that I have been forced to endure this nightmare ever since. I’m not saying I don’t love my kids, but it is so hard to love someone that keeps you up basically all the time, and then if they are “overtired” they also have “night terrors”, which is worth hours of fun. I cry so much, and get so angry that sometimes I scare myself, it’s like I have no control, and just want to jump in the car and drive far, far away, and never come back. I know that I sound like a horrible person, but I have no life, no money, no friends that are close enough to hang out with, all I have is the kids day in and day out….EVERYDAY. My husband works so he’s lucky to get a break everyday, I don’t. I am so sad, and depressed, and secretly hope that I get sick so that I can be gone for a while. I am continuously losing weight because I don’t or can’t eat, I am so depressed sometimes I can’t see straight. I am so scared….and I feel that God is punishing me, and I don’t understand why. I guess I am not the only woman going through this, and just want my kids to growup, because to be honest, it’s not been rewarding, it’s been awful, and I really feel that I am a horrible mother. Really, all I want is some sort of life for me again, and I have almost given up on ever finding a job. So, I guess until I do find a job, I get to be the lucky one to endure this hell longer. Thanks for listening..

    • Carolyn July 30, 2009 at 4:33 pm #

      Stephanie,
      You shouldn’t have to suffer the depression that you are suffering. Please talk to a doctor about how you are feeling because it sounds like you need help and support. You need to take your life back so that you can cope with all the stress and pressure of being a mom.

      Carolyn

      • Abby August 3, 2009 at 2:04 pm #

        Staphanie,
        I agree with Carolyn. Talk to a professional, medical or otherwise. I just found this site and am so with you guys, but you sound like you need more than to just “sound off”. Don’t worry, we are with you. I have to read inspirational prayers to get me through the day sometimes.
        Abby

  247. Clare July 28, 2009 at 11:17 am #

    I just found this site and im glad i did because i relate so much on this thread and many more 😦 Its hard to explain to so called ‘norm’ folk how u really feel at times.Coz its hard and u worry what people will thinkof u to have theses thoughts and feelings,scary infact but ditto to us all here.
    To explain something u really have no idea really urself is hard bloody work and the part with having children too.
    Who some days i wake up and think eugh i just want to go back to sleep and never wake up coz i just cant be bothered with it anymore.
    To be depended on 24/7 cook wash clean shop listening to crying from 19month old and being mithered for a drink by 7yr old ect,gets pretty damn exhausting.
    You see i have a stronger connection with baby but not the elder one try dealing with that? 😦

    But dopnt get me wrong m life on the other hand would be worthless without my darlings,they are what keep me in this shitty place,when i get real down on my my roller coaster!!

    Anyway sorry for rambling prob makes no sense but does to me lol tc all x

  248. Liz July 29, 2009 at 9:59 pm #

    Wow…wow, wow,wow. All of these posts just blow me away because everyone has been so honest and brave about saying how they really feel. My kids are now 6 and 9 and it has gotten much easier than those early years. Those early years were terribly hard and depressing. So much drudgery, endless work, loss of self, loss of spark to life, loneliness, and hopelessness. My kids wore me out-the incessant 24/7/365 responsibility just never let up for years on end. It was brutal at times. It killed my first marriage and we ended up divorcing. I met a man without kids and five years older than me and we started a friendship over several months which led to more…I desperately needed him b/c he was this oasis apart from my kids and husband. We met at the gym while I was still married but on the brink of separation. I threw myself into working out all of the time b/c it really helped get me out of the 5 year funk I had been in. I was tired of feeling like a lactating cow especially b/c my ex- hired lots of cute young 20-something women to work in his office….Grrrrr…My ex- had already gotten his own place but hadn’t moved out yet. I’ll never forget the night my “friend” first invited me to go out with him and had booked a night at a really nice hotel. We packed wine, lots of goodies from Whole Foods, candles, etc. for the evening. I will never forget leaving my soon to be -ex with the screaming 2 kids amidst the messy living room with the toys strewn all over the place while I went out for once. (My jackass ex- used to take fun trips all of the time without me-leaving me home with the kids. Grrrr!) I ran, not walked, out of that place and felt a beautiful freedom and excitement that I had forgotten existed. That night was magic…heaven to feel cared for and paid attention to by someone. Pure bliss to be freed from the responsibility for one night. Anyway, fast forward and my friend/lover (yes ladies this SAHM went out and got herself a lover and it was the best damn thing I ever did for myself) and I ended up getting married a few years later. Life is MUCH better now. My kids stay with their dad every other weekend (Thurs-Sun.) and holidays and half of the summer. I looooovvve having time away from the kids. He also pays me child support which is great…the way I see it I now get paid to do all of the mothering work. And….I now have another man who helps me out with the kids, financial support, and loves to cook! Yeah, this mothering gig requires at LEAST 2 men per every mama…it’s that hard. My ex-has a fiancee who helps him out with the kids on his end. So what I’ve concluded about this whole modern mothering deal is this….it takes a village to raise a child. Hillary Clinton had that right. We didn’t evolve the skills to raise children in the isolated nuclear family with just mom or mom and dad. Remember, we used to live in tribes and clans. And before the industrial revolution, extended families stayed together. So grandmothers, aunts, sisters, cousins were more likely to be all around to help out. So basically our modern family situation doesn’t fit with the way our brains evolved to raise children…and that’s why it is so f%^&^ing hard and unpleasant. I’m certainly not telling anyone to leave their hubby-b/c if he’s a good one than hang onto him, of course. But if you’re in a bad marriage like I was, then dump that boob, find you a good man, and maybe you’ll be lucky enough to have 2 men getting you through this whole mothering gig. Worked for me!

  249. Tracy July 29, 2009 at 10:24 pm #

    OMG – Liz you are brilliant. And a source of hope and inspiration for me. I wish I had more time to articulate and help others as you have but for now..just want to say you make me feel better about the choices I made; almost exactly what you did, divorced for 2 years now with joint custody — it is a great solution! And I have a man in my life, mostly when I am not with kids, who loves and adores me. -Thank you for sharing.

  250. Liz July 30, 2009 at 3:41 pm #

    Thanks Tracy for the feedback….it’s like a dirty little secret isn’t it….we get divorced and then all of a sudden we have more free time and an easing up of the responsibility than when we were in happily ever after married land. And in my case, I get more money now from him than I did when we were married. Go figure. I know that a lot of women though do have a really rough time if they are single/divorced moms and don’t get support from the kid’s fathers. And that is just sooooo hard and I really admire those moms for being so tough and sticking with it. Wow….amazing women. Ladies, go out right now and buy the book Mama Gena’s School of Womanly Arts written by Regena Thomashauer. This book changed my life and helped me to get my mojo back. Go get it now!! You must reclaim your lives and put your own fun and pleasure as top priority. It’s like putting the oxygen mask in the airlplane on yourself first so you can then reach over and put on your child’s mask. I promise this book will change you.

  251. Shana July 31, 2009 at 8:51 pm #

    Liz oh Liz. I LOVED your post. I felt so happy for you, hearing you describe how you ran out of your messy house and into the arms of your lover, for a one-night tryst.

    Do you really think that book you recommended will empower us all to feel that sexy again? I’ve lost nearly all of that since having kids. I never even thought it was possible for it to come back, since by the time they’ll leave the house, I’ll already be about 50.

  252. Liz August 1, 2009 at 1:39 pm #

    Shana- Mama Gena is just what you need. I promise you she will show you how to look at life through a new set of lenses if you’re in a bad place. For me, it showed me a way to regain and claim myself back and to put some yumminess back into my life. It was the lack of yumminess and pleasure and fun that was slowly killing me back in those days. Mama Gena is the queen of teaching women how to get out of that awful place. You just have to carve out that space of fun and pleasure for yourself whether it means finding time to work out, get a pedicure, drink some wine and listen to good music, buy a new dress, etc. (or all of the above) to give yourself a shot in the arm that life still has juiciness to it. You HAVE to get that juice flowing back into your life and feel like a W-O-M-A-N again. One thing I do to help make housework less mundane and oppressive is once a week I sit my ass down on the couch with my big ole’ glass of wine and something to eat. I then tell my two darlings what needs to be done as I supervise them from my perch on the sofa. I take total and complete satisfaction and pleasure in watching them do their chores while I sit on my ass staring at my pedicured toes between sips of wine. My hubby sometimes joins me since he too finds this very satisfying and acts as Sergeant Step-Dad if one of them whines or slacks off. This is a thing of beauty-they learn how to keep a house going (good life skill, right) and they learn the valuable lesson that we, their parents, have not been put on this earth to act as their personal slaves. My son is a fabulous vaccumer, mopper, and dishwasher loader/unloader and my daughter is good at taking the clothes to the laundry room, sorting, and putting people’s crap back in their rooms. After these chores are done, it’s off to their rooms to tidy them up. I take GREAT joy in watching them do these chores every week-hahahahahahahahhahah (evil bitch mother laugh!!!!) Remember, if the mama ain’t happy, then nobody’s happy!! My ultimate goal is that when they are in their pre-teen years, they will be able to cook and serve the hubby and I dinner once a week. AND clean up after it. Hahahahahahahahah AHHHH Hahahahahahah!!!!

  253. Clare August 5, 2009 at 11:08 am #

    liz i like ur style hunny looks like u got it really good now and so u should 🙂
    Im just in the awww of whether or not to have another baby and im thinking arghhh coz at the end of the day it will be me that is doin most the work again not with 2 but possibly 3 kids.
    Partner wants another one but although i do think i want another im also not sure coz it is damn hard work.
    I wish us mothers got paid for all the hard work time effort ect lol
    The only way i think i would is if i go back to work again real soon i gave up my 40hrs per wk job when i had my youngest who is 19months.
    I need money,adult convo ect,hmmm does the book mention anything about that lol

  254. Sarah August 11, 2009 at 10:36 am #

    I can just say to all “thank you” for these posts. I have had a “DAY” of all days today….at least it seems that way. And I thought there is NO WAY I will be able to find anything in Yahoo if I typed “I hate being a mother”. But I did and it is nice that I am not alone.

    Motherhood is a 24/7/365 job and man, oh, man I want to apologize PROFUSELY (sp?) to my mother most days for my days as a kid!!

    Thanks again, I plan on coming back to this website!

    Sarah

  255. Alli August 13, 2009 at 2:29 am #

    Wow I don’t even know where to start, I googled this at 12:01 this morning while I am sitting here in my living room, on the couch with the laundry that has been here for days crying my eyes out becuase I can’t take it anymore. My situation is very similar to most of the ones I have read on here tonight only slightly different. I stepped out on my husband years ago (like 6) and I confessed my transgressions to him nearly 2 years ago. Since then I feel like my life has gotten worse and worse. We have 3 children 7,5, 14 months. I told him about the affair when I was only two months or so pregnant and going through that at that time made me resent my baby from the beginning, she is my only sunshine now, and the only thing that gets me through each day. My oldest is a holy terror and I feel less and less emotion for him all the time, I hate feeling like this, I feel so useless, I work full time and I am also working on a masters degree, but yet I feel that everyting I do is not worthwhile. My husband offers very little support, and I feel that I OWE him the ability be free. So I do everything, the house, yard, kids, work/pay most of the bills, everything. I am so overwhelmed I can’t even breathe anymore, the only thing he seems interested in is sex. I recently lost 40 lbs because running was the only thing that was keeping me under control. Now that I am more attractive (size 9/10 to size 3/4) he is resentful and thinks I am just chasing other men. All I want is for him to want me, and I take it out on my kids. I don’t remember the last time I can honestly say I had fun while doing something with my kids, I work extra jobs on my days off just so I don’t have to stay with them, I haven’t always been this way, how do I become satisfied with what I have, I feel like I need to escape and fast, constant anxiety. I need to feel better, I need to feel like I am not a failure, I need someone to tell me that yes I made a mistake but life is still worth living even though it happened. I need to know that giving up is not the only option. Thanks so much for letting me vent, it has helped already 🙂 .

    • Abby August 14, 2009 at 5:08 pm #

      Alli – hang in there. Life is worth living and all this is temporary. As for loving and appreciating your kids – I understand. I have 4 when I always planned to have 2 and feel overwhelmed most days. Life throws you unexpected turns sometimes.
      Try to make time to lie down with your kids at bedtime, I notice that is mine are sweetest and they love it. Just listen to them mumble about the day and you can learn a lot about what they are thinking sometimes. Once they get used to the routine, I use it as leverage like “stop misbehaving or tonight you will go to bed early and NO together time!” I works for me.
      Also, when I notice I don’t like my kids very much at times, I force myself to hug them. Hold him for a little while longer and your mind will go back to when he was a toddler and so sweet to hold.
      Good luck. Have you seen the movie Fireproof? Maybe it will give you marriage ideas. They have a website, too. http://www.fireproofmymarriage.com

    • Abby August 14, 2009 at 5:09 pm #

      Alli – hang in there. Life is worth living and all this is temporary. As for loving and appreciating your kids – I understand. I have 4 when I always planned to have 2 and feel overwhelmed most days. Life throws you unexpected turns sometimes.
      Try to make time to lie down with your kids at bedtime, I notice that is when mine are sweetest and they love it. Just listen to them mumble about the day and you can learn a lot about what they are thinking sometimes. Once they get used to the routine, I use it as leverage like “stop misbehaving or tonight you will go to bed early and NO together time!” I works for me.
      Also, when I notice I don’t like my kids very much at times, I force myself to hug them. Hold him for a little while longer and your mind will go back to when he was a toddler and so sweet to hold.
      Good luck. Have you seen the movie Fireproof? Maybe it will give you marriage ideas. They have a website, too. http://www.fireproofmymarriage.com

  256. Jo August 21, 2009 at 6:09 am #

    Wow and I thought I was the only one feeling this way. Who am I? I don’t even know me anymore. I was fun, funny, witty and full of energy. Now, I’m stressed, depressed and most days I cry.

    I really love my baby but god I hate me.

  257. Monty August 24, 2009 at 11:33 pm #

    I feel that motherhood has brought out the worst in me.

    Thanks to all of you for posting as I thought for sure I was the only one and absolutely hate myself for feeling this way. The guilt started the day I got pregnant and has only grown since then.

    Lord, help my children because with me as a mom, they don’t stand a chance.

  258. tina August 31, 2009 at 2:33 am #

    ohhhhhh this thread is awesome I am sooooooooo glad there are other women like me. I am a single mother of an autistic child and have been since 18 i am almost 30 now and I cant tell you how many times I have wanted to run away or felt terribly trapped like those tigers you see in cages that just pace and pace and pace that want to get out so badly and run. I love my lil guy very much but it is very hard. thank you for starting this thread

  259. Heather3 August 31, 2009 at 9:41 am #

    I google “I cannot handle being a mother anymore” as well.

    Hi, I am the mother of 3 children, a son that’s 18, a daughter that is 14 and another daughter that is 5. And honestly, their younger years didn’t bother me one bit. They were well behaved, i could take them anywhere and I got unconditional love all the time. While my son is a pretty laid back kid, a homebody and has a very decent and sweet girlfriend, my 14 year old daughter is quite the opposite. It only started a year ago, but she has completely turned into someone I don’t even know. We kept track of her friends, if she wanted to spend the night with someone… we did the homework, met the friend’s parents, found out where they were going, what time they would be home and felt like we were doing what we are supposed to do in order to keep our child out of harm’s way. After a few months we came to discover that not only (at 13 years of age) were the other parents allowing boys to spend the night and she was “experimenting” with sexual acts, smoking, and sneaking out of the house she would be at at 3am to meet up with other friends or just walk the neighborhood. Once we decided trust had been broken and told her that she was not allowed to hang out with that particular friend….that was when all hell broke loose. She’s completely defiant. She refused to go to school. And it was physically exhausting picking her up and putting her in the car to go to school. Her grades were falling, we took her for random drug tests, (all negative). My husband and I can’t physically pick up my daughter (and yes, I do mean picking up off the floor and throwing her over our shoulders like a flailing toddler), we can’t do this everyday in order to get her to school, or the doctor, or to therapy when she absolutely refuses to go. All punishments from everything from just banning tv and phone to completely stripping her room of everything but a bed has not worked. She has told us that she will outlast us…. and honestly I want to just quit. So while we’re dealing with her and she takes up ALL of our time, I have a sweet 5 year old that I’m trying to keep from witnessing every little outburst that my other daughter has and my 18 year old son who just observes and shakes his head. They need quality time with us as well.

    THIS IS WHAT IS EXHAUSTING. I CAN’T HANDLE IT ANYMORE!!
    After I’ve dealt with my middle child all afternoon, when my poor 5 year old asks me for a glass of milk that seems to be the straw that breaks the camel’s back…and then I feel horrible.

    I know this is long, but as a final comment, those of you that post you were ‘forced’ into motherhood or fatherhood….i just want to say…Seriously??? How can anyone force you into anything you don’t want to do? Were children not discussed prior to marriage? Or tell your parents to butt out.

    Thanks for letting me vent, there’s more to the story, and this has been a long time coming. So thanks very much.

  260. Carolyn August 31, 2009 at 10:02 am #

    Oh Heather, I am so sorry that you are going through this. It is definitely easier to deal with young children than to face what you are having to face. My mother had a similar situation with my brother who was the middle of three kids. I think her experience was different though because he was a boy and not a girl going through puberty. Girls are usually much more intense than boys. I know that my sister-in-law put my mother-in-law through hell with eating disorders, drug use, having sex at age 14, going to parties, the whole bit. The whole family did counselling when she was young and things did turn around. She is now a grown woman in her 30’s, is a successful school teacher, and id married with 2 little boys. The hardest part, I think, is to not give up, to show her you love her and care about her in spite of herself. With love and support both my brother and my sister-in-law turned out okay in the end so I hope that gives you some hope. Hang in there.

  261. Heather3 August 31, 2009 at 10:25 am #

    Thank you Carolyn. Since you happen to be the first to respond to me, you are my new best friend! lol

    Thanks for the words of encouragement, and in the deepest, darkest parts of my heart I do believe that she will come out of this ok. I truly do. But manohman, the ride getting there is awful!! But don’t get me wrong, she has her sweet moments as well. The few times that we do hang out or go to the movies, she’s quite pleasant and has a great sense of humor. I’ve talked to doctor’s about how to handle her, we’ve even had to call the police on two occassions…the police do nothing but talk to her and she’s a perfect angel in their presence.

    And as a side note for anyone wondering: her father and I have had a great and solid marriage for over 19 years. And if it wasn’t for him doing the physical work on those days when she literally becomes dead weight because she refuses to go to school…. I don’t know what I would do!!

  262. Melissa August 31, 2009 at 1:20 pm #

    wow, i have a lot of catching up to do… its been awhile (i posted about having a 2 year old named lily and was pregnant with my second girl)
    well i had my second april 24th. she’s four months old now… i’m in hell. what the hell was i thinking? i dont know why i did this again. lily was a dream sleeper (12 hours a night by 3 months) rebecca is hell. i still wake up once in the middle of the night and getting her to nap has been an on going battle. once we fix one issue we find another one. i just chucked a plate in the bathroom sink because i’m at my end. i had no postpartum depression in the beginning but everything piling up has brought it back. i cant bare to be on meds again. i dont have a problem with others taking meds for it, its just that i feel i should be stronger then that. everyone else around me can deal with all types of stress and i’m just the little whiner who boohoo’s about everything. i konw i need to talk to someone about this, but i cant bring myself to… i just dont feel like a valuable person in my family. every choice i make is crap. i just want to curl into a ball and never come out.

  263. Heather3 September 1, 2009 at 8:30 am #

    Hey Melissa, please don’t be afraid to ask for help. It was like that too with my first and second child. But when I had my third, I learned real fast to let people in and talk to people before I lost my mind. I wish I could be there and give you a day off!!

    And you are valuable, where would those little girls be without you??

    It helps to vent here, but if you feel like you need professional help…go get it. Don’t worry about what others will say. You’re allowed to be human.
    Good luck!

  264. Drew September 1, 2009 at 12:33 pm #

    Single mom here. I work 40hours a week and go to school full time as well. I’m so glad I found this.

  265. Melissa September 2, 2009 at 2:22 pm #

    Drew, reading the original blog was a relief and reading the agreeing replies helps me feel like not a monster… atleast for a little while… until i run into those “moms”. you know, the ones where everyday is a blessing and being a mom is always the greatest job in the world and my children poop cinnimon buns and roses…

    my last few days have been better, buts its still and uphill battle. what baffels me is i STILL want to do this one more time…

  266. Melissa September 2, 2009 at 2:26 pm #

    Heather… oh my… i just read your post. my goodness. you are a STRONG woman. i dont know if i’d have it in me to do what you do. i’m scared to have not only one, but two teenage girls… i planned to do all the right things too…

    it might not seem like much coming from me, but stay strong. show your daughter you can outlast her. i wish i could help more for you though.

  267. Heather3 September 8, 2009 at 12:41 pm #

    Melissa…. thanks. I mean that. And truth be told lately, we’ve had more good days than bad. But the bad are SOOOO bad.

  268. Amber September 9, 2009 at 2:25 pm #

    I thought I was in the midst of a quarter life crisis when I googled “I cannot handle being a mother” and found this article. I love it. It is exactly all of my thoughts written in a way that I never could. I always feel ashamed like I am failing because I feel these things. I am 23 and have a 3 year old and an 18 month old, i work full time and take care of the household basically alone. Its tough, somedays I just want to run away and never look back. I just want a life for one day, but it seems like its always one thing after another. I LOVE my kids to death….but I think I’m going crazy. This article gave me a bit of sanity knowing I’m not alone in this!

  269. Melissa September 17, 2009 at 11:52 am #

    Amber, wow, i struggle at 25 with a 3 year old and a 4.5 month old, i could have never done this at your age. just keep hanging in there. somedays all that gets me through is knowing there are others like me.

  270. Melissa September 17, 2009 at 10:55 pm #

    you know… i’ve had my REALLY hard days. i have days i want to pull my hair out, but for those who’ve followed my few posts, having rebecca has not only made me a much better mother, but i’ve finally fully accepted that i am a mom and i am at peace with my role.
    but that doesnt mean i cant have “those” days

  271. Shana September 19, 2009 at 12:23 pm #

    I have this post to thank for many, many things… for saving my life back when I first discovered it over a year ago, and then for bringing my mojo back. 🙂

    So this comment is directed toward Liz especially (who commented earlier), but to all of you as well: Thanks for the GREAT recommendation of the book “Mama Gena’s School of Womanly Arts”! At Liz’s suggestion, I borrowed it from the library, liked it so much that I bought a copy, and now am slowly incorporating some of her delightful suggestions into my life. Mothers, you must read this book. It shows you how to bring joy and desire back into your life in spite of all the craziness of motherhood.

    Just for starters, women: start making a list of everything you desire – everything in your wildest dreams, or even your tamer dreams. Make that list and keep adding to it. The strangest thing is that some of those start to come true when you name them and give energy to them. Give it a try… it is amazing!

  272. Melissa September 20, 2009 at 9:33 am #

    i’ll have to check that book out Shana. a book i had recommended to me when i had my postpartum depression was called “womens moods” so i started reading it… BIG mistake. it made my depression worse. basically it talks about the differences between men and women and how what medications and stuff that work for men dont do the same for women because in different parts of the months we have all the different hormones and such. and all it did was get me thinking that as a woman i got the crap end of the stick. periods, pregnancy, painful childbirth, insane hormone changes after labour, menopause then the chances of ovarian cancer, falopian cancer, uteruine cancer, cervical cancer… what do men have? a chance of ED and prostate cancer…

    but i have to stop there, lol. if i dwell on this too much i start to get down and sad. so, if you ever feel down as a woman, dont read that book, a good chance it can make it worse

  273. Shana September 20, 2009 at 2:44 pm #

    Oh Melissa! You have to stop reading such books! Why are we women, especially mothers, always so hard on ourselves!

    No my dear, read Mama Gena’s School of Womanly Arts instead, and rejoice in your womanhood. 🙂 Create your list of desires. Be grateful for what you have even as you strive to have even more of what you want. Love yourself first and foremost: all your positive and all your negative traits (including not wanting to be around your kids all the time – it shows you have a life of your own!). Be appreciative of those who do good things for you. Pleasure yourself and teach any men in your life how to pleasure you . I haven’t accomplished the last yet – it’s a bit hard to spring this all on my hubby at once – but I’m getting better at showing gratitude and general happiness, which he has appreciated.

    Yes, mothers, it is time to live life and to enjoy it!

  274. Heather3 September 22, 2009 at 12:19 pm #

    Shana while I may go pick up that book. I don’t have any problems being a woman, and feeling womanly and desired by my husband and being my own person with friends. But it’s just when I come home and my 14 year old daughter is having one of her fits or rebellions or moments of defiance, cussing, telling me how awful we are as parents… I literally could come undone! I can see myself picking her up, lifting her over my head, and throwing her outside. Granted, I can’t do that…. but I can envision it! And now the vision makes me giggle. 🙂 But I do want to see what that book is all about!

  275. Liz September 26, 2009 at 6:00 pm #

    Shana-I am soooo happy that the book has been helpful for you! This post is to you and any other mom that is feeling depleted, miserable, and drained from motherhood. I was married to a man with a narcissistic personality disorder and was at an all time low when I read that book. I had sacrificed myself to death to my children and to him- he constantly put his needs and desires first and expected me to do all of the thankless drudgery. I also saw how my mom (SAHM her whole life) put herself on the back burner, and by the time she was in her forties, was one angry and bitter woman. My dad and us kids took her for granted and were ungrateful for all the things she did for all of us for years (home cooked healthy meals, laundry, cleaning, taxiing kids, lawn work!, housework, and generally being everyone’s caretaker.) My poor mom was so unhappy because she gave too much of herself away. To this day, my brothers can’t remember all that she did for all of us and instead basically left home and now ignore her. Part of it is her fault-she put herself in that position. I’ve also seen this happen to some of my parents’ friends with older kids that just left and they moved on with their own lives seeing the parents a few times a year. Also, my mom acted the part of workhorse/maid/mommy, and I think my dad stopped seeing her as a W-O-M-A-N. Her uniform was a baggy t-shirt and jeans for years. So what I’ve learned is this….ALWAYS hold back pieces of yourself. Love and nurture these pieces of yourself as you do your children or partners or whoever. Your children will one day leave you and go on to live their own lives. If you sacrifice your joy, passions, and very life for them, then you’ll most likely only end up feeling empty and jaded. Of course we love and sacrifice for our kids, but we also MUST continue to experience our own joys, passions, and pleasures along the way. It’s like life or death- do it or you will be eaten alive by the sacrifices of motherhood. I didn’t do the motherly sacrificial thing at the time by leaving my ex- for another man. But in the end, years later, I see that I took the leap and listened to MYSELF and did what was best for ME. It all turned out for the best-my ex- had a personality disorder and the kids and I are better off now that I’m remarried. I would be in a psych ward by now if I had stayed with him!! So ladies, listen to your hearts. If you’re unhappy, there is a reason why. I highly suggest you check out this book because Mama Gena teaches you how to pursue your joy by infusing pleasure and passion into your existence. For me, I’ve learned how to do these little (and big!) things to keep me going and feeling alive. The main things I do is have my kids help out around the house, workout every other day, wear lots of fab dresses/boots/shoes (I know-not everyone’s thing but makes my long workdays more fun and the hubby likes it too…helps me to feel less like mommy all the time and motivates me to work out), eat super healthy, have fun with the hubby (travel, dates, etc,) and write (tinker around with) screenplays and a memoir (who cares if if never sells/publishes-it’s just an outlet/passion for me). I just generally have the attitude that “Damn it, I do a hell of a lot for you people and I deserve some fun too!” Years ago, I did NONE of these things and I was so empty, lifeless, and unhappy 😦 Sorry for the rambling message, but I just FEEL so much empathy for moms that are struggling b/c I was once there too. It can seem so hopeless and I just want to help someone who felt how I did make their way to a better (Happier!! 🙂 place!! Plus moms, it does get so much easier as the kids get older- but MAKE those kids HELP YOU OUT!!! It’s GOOD for them on so many levels!! And if they tell you to fuck off someday, at least they’ll have dishpan hands too!

  276. Liz September 26, 2009 at 7:13 pm #

    Ladies -I hope I don’t sound too preachy (in my last post I think I do with all of the advice 😉 But here’s one more book I want to throw out there….all of the Eckhart Tolle books. His teachings really helped me to rise above the feelings of sadness and emptiness. OK- I’m done doling out advice now 🙂

  277. Shana September 26, 2009 at 9:01 pm #

    Liz, welcome back to the site! Thanks again for your great advice and humor. Will you tell us all a bit about what Eckhart Tolle has to say? Is his style at all like Regena Thomashauer’s?

    Heather3, that’s wonderful that you still feel sexy and womanly around your man – you’re a step ahead of me in that regard! But dealing with your teenage daughter… I do think Mama Gena’s can help with that, if only because a teenager will definitely treat her mother differently if she senses her mother is enjoying life and taking time to pleasure herself.

    If my mother had done that, I would have stood up and taken notice – and respected her more. But no. She was just like Liz’s mom: a doormat. Because back then, that’s what every mom THOUGHT she had to be. Stuff and nonsense. Let our generation of women rise about that!

  278. Liz September 27, 2009 at 8:57 am #

    Shana- the Eckhardt Tolle teachings help you to differentiate between the true self and the ego. He teaches how to rise above unhappiness, anger, bitterness, constant striving/wanting etc- and just learn how to “be and exist” with greater peace and acceptance. I know-easier said than done. It’s a lifelong challenge for most of us. Mama Gena touches on this in her book to but in kind of a “lighter” and practical way…it’s the chapter on partying till your desires come to you. She’s saying that the time to experience joy and pleasure is right now even if it seems like your world is falling apart around you. (Based on the law of attraction- you take the leap and reach for joy/pleasure and more joy/pleasure will attract itself into your life.)

    Shana-you are so right that we need to try to rise above the sacrificial workhorse mentality of motherhood. There was just a section in The Huffington Post about how all of these studies show that mens’ happiness has increased over the last 25 years and womens’ happiness has decreased. These studies also show that women are markedly less happy in their late forties than men. Basically, they conclude that a big factor in this disparity is that women have simply taken on more responsibilities (ie working) but that we are still expected to carry the brunt of child rearing and domestic duties. Well, sorry but….SCREW THAT! You only get kicked in the teeth for that in the end.

    Carpe Diem , ladies!!!!

  279. Shana September 28, 2009 at 7:05 am #

    Liz, that’s a very good, and rather sad, point.

    My mother was the one who sacrificed everything for my sister and me (and our father too), and yet in the end, we’re both closer to our father. As far as I can tell, Mom got NOTHING out of sacrificing so much – she didn’t even get much affection or attention from us.

    Yet somehow we’re taught that we must regard self-sacrifice as a pleasure in itself. What bull!!! Men aren’t taught the same message, are they? Self-sacrifice doesn’t come more “naturally” to women, which is the canard we’re always fed when it comes to parenting. No wonder we’re so unhappy.

    So you’re right, Liz: screw that, because we’ve only one life to live, and we’re not going to sacrifice it for everyone in the world at our expense. Let’s focus on OUR pleasure, and trust that it will make others happy as well (as Mama Gena says)! Let’s go, mothers!

  280. Liz September 28, 2009 at 5:22 pm #

    Heather3- I am so sorry to hear about what you’re going through with your daughter. It sounds like hell for you right now. My older brother was such a buffoon when he was in his teens and put my poor parents through hell too- running away, drinking/drugs, stealing money from them, trouble-maker friends, etc. Just hang in there. Today he is a wonderful husband and father to three and a successful accountant who is going back to school to get an MBA!! They finally sent him to live with relatives in another state and that is what helped him to get his act together and grow the hell up. I am so sorry for you right now- it sounds like hell.

    Shana- Mama Gena also has a marriage book that’s worth checking out.

  281. Liz October 2, 2009 at 5:21 pm #

    Shana-
    Here’s a link to someone pontificating on Mama Gena’s philosophy.

    http://goddessdiaries.wordpress.com/category/all-goddess-diaries/

    Enjoy!!

  282. Shana October 2, 2009 at 10:22 pm #

    Thank you, SG Liz! 😉

  283. Liz October 3, 2009 at 1:31 pm #

    SG (love it!) Shana-
    Also, you’re right on to make that list of your desires. I did that too five years ago and was “asking” for my “divine lover.” That’s literally what I called him- I wrote it down on paper and within just a month or so, he appeared! It took several months for us to finally get together but our desires take time to manifest (an incubation period). This is all part of the “game of life” once you figure out the rules and how to play.

    What are the odds? He was just what I wanted- single, nice looking, a little older, financially stable, fun, kind, NO KIDS (thank you, Sweet Jesus), didn’t want kids (thank you, Sweet Jesus again), and open to being with a woman with 2 kids. Also, I know this sounds corny but I wanted to find someone who really appreciated and adored me (b/c my first hubby did collateral damage to my self-esteem for several years with his constant disapproval and criticism) and he does. This man even loves cooking for me- need I say more? I adore my hubby. He’s a major source of joy in my life and the universe delivered BIG TIME to me on this desire. Since then, I’ve manifested our house, furnishings, cars, my job, and his new business using these spiritual/energy tools.

    So remember- there is the spiritual/energy aspect to life where you can manifest into your existence what it is you truly desire based on the law of attraction. You’re the creatrix of your own existence. You just have to figure out what it is that you want and than go about using the tools to manifest it into existence (there are many books written on the subject and you need educate yourselves on how to do it- Mama Gena just happens to be one of my favorites).

    As hard as it may seem from where you are now- the task at hand is to recreate for yourselves a new vision of yourself and motherhood that is far more pleasurable and joyful than what you are currently experiencing. Believe me, I know this can be a challenge especially when those kids are driving you insane day in and day out. Mine still drive me nuts sometimes-summer breaks with them nearly drive me over the edge some days. But press on, mothers- there is a light at the end of this tunnel if you can learn the tools to manipulate and shape your own reality into something more desirable. It’s a constant effort as life always throws you curve balls, but the more you do it and the more you educate yourself, the easier it gets and the better you get at doing it!

  284. Shana October 4, 2009 at 6:34 pm #

    Thanks, SG Liz!

    The problem for me, even though I was the one suggesting that all you mothers make a Desire list, is that doing anything with my kids is nowhere on my Desire list. In fact, some of my desires distinctly involve NOT having the kids around (such as taking a sabbatical in a faraway place without them – I’m a teacher).

    KIDS and DESIRE so far are mutually exclusive in my life, and ne’er the twain shall meet.

    So, any ideas about how to create visions of motherhood that are more enjoyable? Part of the problem is that I do see myself wanting to be a very good traditional mother: you know, the kind that observes all the holidays in a way that’s over the top – baking the right cookies for the season, making snowflakes, hanging decorations, all that. But the other part of me, when I actually try to do these things, finds them tedious. I keep thinking I’d rather do something else.

    The only REAL vision I have for my girls is for them to grow up strong, to love science and arts, and to have a sense of humor.

  285. Melissa October 8, 2009 at 11:52 am #

    hey ladies. i’ve been keeping up on whats going on, but i havent had time to say anything.
    just feeling really down today. i’m exhausted. i work evenings while my husband works days and i’ve been getting home around 1:30am most days and i’m up at about 6am. leaving not much time for sleep which i hate because i tend to take it out on my 3 year old (i just yell at her a lot more then i normally would). i feel like crap, have no time for myself and i havent really spent time with my husband in awhile (its been two weeks almost since we got to have a few hours together awake at the same time). i didnt realize just how much more busy you are when you have two kids as compared to one. and we’re down to one vehical so 3-4 days a week i have to have the kids up by 6:30 and we’re dressed and out the door by 7 taking my husband to work. its 8 by the time we get home, tues and thurs my oldest goes to preschool for 8:45, so its get home, feed the kids, get the snack ready and dressed and out the door. then i do my running around until aroudn 10:30, by 11 i’m picking up lily from school and we get home, do lunch, put rebecca into bed, then shortly after lily goes to bed (since i’ve been working so late i nap here too, which gives me no awake time to myself, but atleast i get a bit of sleep) then we’re pretty much up from our nap and out the door to pick up the husband, back home and i head off for work. its frustrating right now because i’m REALLY burning out, i can feel a breakdown coming on, which i’m trying to push away, but with lily’s birthday in november, christmas and the 1000 i NEED on my car before it snows and gets really cold i cant afford not to be working. rebecca was whining in the car this am when my husband put her in the car seat and after i had lily in hers and closed the doors and was walking around to my side i actually thought about just walking away. just going away, dont know where… i just hate this. its dark a lot now so my SAD (seasonal affective disorder) is kicking in which really doesnt help things…
    sorry, just needed to let it out.

  286. Liz October 9, 2009 at 4:53 pm #

    Hi SG Shana- I hear you. Don’t feel guilty about wanting more for yourself that doesn’t involve your girls. I’m sure you’re a great mom who has already sacrificed tons for them. It sounds like you are pleasure deprived and you need to “fill your tank” up. What I meant by creating a new vision of motherhood is by making it more joyful and pleasurable for YOU. That may not mean spending Fri. night baking cookies with your girls after a long week at work….it may mean going away for the weekend with the hubs and being AWAY from them. Or just forcing them to play on Sat. morning while YOU sleep in. Don’t feel guilty- the truth is that kids can be a real pain in the ass especially in those younger years. For me, those years felt like survival with the never ending responsibility.

    For example, tonight we have movie/pizza night with the kids and we stay up late with them watching whatever movie they want. And tomorrow we have piano lessons and a soccer game (for them). So we will all be spending a lot of time together. But tomorrow night, my husband and I are leaving them with my sister in law and we’re going out to dinner and a movie. I needed a break after work so we’re having a cocktail as I write and then I’ll go get them from after-school at the latest pick-up time of 5:45 tonight. I could feel guilty about that- but I don’t. I need the break because I know we have tonight and all day tomorrow with them.

    So you see it’s all about weaving some fun and pleasure into your life and definitely NOT feeling guilty- I HATE crafty things too! And DESPISE cooking with my daughter. But I love snuggling up to her and watching movies in our PJ’s!!!

    This is all so much easier for me to implement now that my kids are older (9 and 7). I admit that those younger years were rough. If your kids are still young than it is VERY understandable that all of your desires would not involve them. It’s just DAMN hard work!!

  287. Natalie October 10, 2009 at 6:27 pm #

    Hello all mothers out there who hate (at the moment) being a mother.
    I am a mother of a 2 year old. That should say it all. She’s a gorgeous little girl and can be very sweet, but most of the time she’s moaning about something or crying or having a temper tantrum. She’s not much of a joy to be around. What sucks is that she goes to daycare the majority of the day while I’m at home studying or going to school. I don’t even spend as much time with her anymore, but the time I do spend with her seems like its always fighting.

    Its especially bad when my husband (her dad) comes home. If I even TRY to have a conversation with him she cries or interrupts until we stop talking. Its like she doesn’t want me to talk to him??

    Tonight we were at a small party with friends and I had to leave with her because she was horrible. Same thing happened the last get-together we had. She cried almost the whole time!

    I consider myself lucky because my husband is great and very supportive. But that doesn’t change how angry I get at the situation. People say that it will get easier. Yeah, well, after some things get easier we run into things that get more difficult. I just glad I decided not to have any more. One is enough.

    I try to start each day with a positive attitude but inevitably my attitude ends up in the toilet. Oh, and just for the record, I’ve pretty much always felt this way. Not just since she’s entered the terrible twos. She’s the baby that didn’t sleep through the night til 9 months old. She’s THAT kid.

  288. Shana October 11, 2009 at 2:41 pm #

    SG Liz – THANK YOU for saying that you despise cooking with your daughter. I thought I was the only one! I had this idea that every good mom was supposed to enjoy teaching her daughter to cook and bake and help around the kitchen in general. GAG! I hate it!!! It’s SO good to know others feel the same way!

    The pizza/movie nights are a fabulous idea. Any other nifty ideas to share, Sister Goddess? 🙂

  289. Jess October 11, 2009 at 9:01 pm #

    THANK YOU LADIES! I hate the fact that I typed into Google that I cant handle being a mom, but incredibly thankful I fell upon this blog. Today was a breaking point for me. I found myself on the floor, crying hysterically and almost threw up out of sheer exhaustion… Why you ask? My 4 year old cut off her and her 2 year old’s sisters hair. I tried to think of who I could call to get me through this bout of hysteria. Nobody. I have NOBODY. Which makes these moments even harder. I ended up calling my husband at work ( I try not to make it a practice of doing that) He laughed. I failed to see the humor. Then he was frustraited that I was upset as I was. What was done was done. Nothing I could do to fix it so just laugh…?? I haven’t adopted this theory.

    I wake up every morning dreading the day ahead. I try schedules, task sheets, reward systems… I treat myself like a child to get through the day and it still doesn’t work. The house never gets done and it wears down my husbands patience. (I got “in trouble” for that yesterday) If the girls get into something it’s usually my fault for not paying attention to them every min of the day or I get the comment “well how did she get that”… as if its my fault I have door covers that my 4 y.o. figured out, pulled out the drawers in the bathroom, climbed on top of the counter and got the scissors… I was folding laundry to avoid another argument with the husband.

    I’m still stressed as I’m writing this. I felt like something is wrong with me. I’m a terrible mother and a terrible wife. Whats the next step? Who knows…

  290. Shana October 12, 2009 at 12:19 pm #

    Um, Jess… wake-up call?

    It is not YOU who are the terrible mother and terrible wife. If I may be blunt, your husband sounds like the terrible one… at least, as he is now. Clearly he has no understanding how difficult it is to get anything done around the house when you are looking after young kids.

    But he is trainable. First, stop apologizing to him for how terrible you are, because you’re NOT. Stop being an emotional masochist (yes, you know you are). Stand up for yourself and tell him: this is how your life is; this is how difficult it is; he should imagine, or actually LIVE, a day in your shoes. Fake illness for one day and let him care for the kids himself. SPEAK UP. My husband did not believe how awful it was for me as a SAHM either, till I had to see the doctor because I was literally weighing 3 different ways to commit suicide.

    You don’t have to be that drastic. But you do need to speak up for yourself and even tell him the ways in which HE has hurt YOU. Don’t do it in a wash of tears. Control yourself and tell him calmly and lovingly, but forcefully.

    Men can often be clueless about how absolutely sh*tty it is to be a stay-at-home parent, so it is your responsibility to educate him on what sacrifices you are making. But please, for the sake of all your sister goddesses here, do not put up with this crap from your husband anymore.

    I can’t speak for your kids. They just sound like normal kids; not terrible. Don’t take it out on them. Fix things with your hubby first and foremost.

  291. Nicole October 15, 2009 at 7:24 pm #

    Another here who googled ‘don’t like being a mother’…It’s horrid that there are so many of us but comforting at the same time if you know what I mean…
    I love my two little boys like crazy which means GUILT that I really don’t enjoy being with them most of the time.
    I SHOULD be happy – lovely kids, lovely little house, great husband as supportive as he can be in the time he is home from work, great family and friends etc, etc – but my life just feels like groundhog day. Even when I get away from them for a few hours I don’t really get away from them, emotionally, mentally..
    The tears, tantrums, playing mindless kids games, cleaning, trying to cook, are doing me in – I need a week or a month away and that isn’t going to happen.
    I haven’t read all the comments here – there are sooooo many – but to those who say we CHOSE to have kids and this life I say it is totally impossible to know what motherhood is unless you experience it so it’s a blind choice. oh and by the way, my hubby finds fatherhood rather difficult too.
    But i will go and try to be happy and positive for my kids like I do most days – until the first temper tantrum at least!!!!
    Good luck ladies, lets try to not put too much pressure on ourselves today.

  292. Melissa October 16, 2009 at 3:06 pm #

    you know… why are we considering ourselves to be the abnormality? there are tons of us who feel this way. and from talking with my own mother, she felt similar. i think its normal and we should stop feeling bad about it. (hahaha on that one, if you guys are like me that wont happen). the problem here is the majority of the moms who fake that its all good (you know the ones, every day is the best day of my life and being a mother is always rewarding and happy and my children dont ever scream and they poop freshly baked cinnimon buns) and men who have only seen what their mothers fake. who wrote the history books? men did, so they would’ve made it as motherhood is wonderful, easy, etc.

  293. Liz October 16, 2009 at 4:36 pm #

    Google all the studies about how married couples start out HAPPIEST before kids, are least happiest during the child rearing years, and then their happiness bounces back when the kids leave the nest. I guess it’s stating the obvious because it makes sense that having kids is stressful and A LOT of work and that would decrease one’s overall life happiness. So we shouldn’t feel guilty since our feelings are universal….some people just don’t admit it. I remember when I was pregnant with my 2nd child and my older brother who already had three kids just smiled and said, “You just wait. It’s like being in a war camp” (referring to having 2 or more kids under the age of 5). A year later when I asked him if he and his wife were planning to have more, he almost bitterly said, “No, I’m just sick of rug rats.” My brother is a great guy, well educated, great husband/father etc. and for HIM to admit this says a lot (he’s a marathon runner so he likes a good challenge). I love my kids dearly and they have added meaning and purpose to my life but there’s a price tag, for sure!!

    There’s a funny tongue in cheek book written by Corrine Maeir called “No Kids:40 Reasons Not to Have Kids.” She’s kind of harsh but it’s satisfying to read her list of the 40 reasons because I’ve secretly thought some of them myself.
    You can google the book and read the list.

    Also, some of my co-workers complain about how hard it is raising their teens. Uggghhh….I guess we’re all in this for the long haul, ladies.

    • Empathetic January 27, 2012 at 10:56 pm #

      Hahaha “the long haul” Oh how I love love loveeeee hearing that it doesn’t get any better from the mouth of parents of older children. Hehehe, we will get there. It is just so hard at times and so testing, exhausting and overwhelming.
      I might need to take a sneak peek at that book 😉

  294. Liz October 16, 2009 at 6:50 pm #

    Also, one more thing to add….and this may be stating the obvious but here goes. Kids drastically changed my life. They change the dynamic in my marriage too. On the weekends the kids are with their dad, my hubby and I are in a different world. The house is quiet, clean and we both have lots of time apart to do what we want and then time to hang out together. Our relationship becomes very romantic and playful when they’re gone. We may sleep in and watch TV drinking coffee on Sat. morning, go for a run/workout together in the afternoon, and than leisurely head out for a nice dinner that evening. I clean the house and it stays clean and tidy for days. Also, he’s much more relaxed and pays a lot more attention/affection to me. When the kids are here (which is most of the time), it’s more like work mode all the time. It seems like we’re either cleaning up, cooking, shuttling kids to activities, helping with homework, making lunches for school, grocery shopping, practicing guitar/piano, having kids over to play, and generally managing the household in between working our full time jobs. So everything changes….gone is the playfulness, flirtation, relaxation, leisurely evenings out, sleeping in, coffee in bed mornings, pleasant relaxing weekends, etc . (And not to mention the monthly costs of after school care, lessons, sports, clothing/food etc….day care was $1,000 per month for 3 years for 1 kid.) It’s mostly work mode. No wonder so many marriages don’t make it. So yeah…we’re all justified in needing to vent about how hard motherhood/parenting is. It’s very real and it can turn a loving marriage/partnership into a full time round the clock never ending job once kids are added to the mix. And my kids are older and it’s still a challenge at times. But those early years…..wow, the HARDEST time of my life.

    But with all that said….my kids have added a ton of meaning and love (and yeah, joy too when they’re not driving me nuts) into my life. But anyone considering kids better really think that decision through because this parenting gig is just huge.

  295. Shana October 19, 2009 at 8:44 am #

    SG Liz: In an earlier post, you said that most times of the year, your ex has the kids only 3-4 days out of every 2 weeks. You have them the remaining 10-11 days. And from what you write above, it sounds as though you love the days that they’re NOT with you.

    Well, does that sound fair to you?

    You’re a sister goddess. 🙂 You know what to do. If it’s what you want, you could negotiate with the ex to take the kids for more days. 5 days out of every 2 weeks? Every other week?

    I realize that may be simplistic, and that maybe you do actually want the kids for more days, or maybe the ex is giving something in return for your having the kids more often. But here’s a reminder of two of Mama Gena’s points:

    1. Money is less important than following your desires. If you follow your desires, there will always be enough money for what you want.

    2. Ask for a scary sum (or any scary amount of anything). If it’s not scary to you, it isn’t enough.

    Go for it girl!

  296. Amani October 19, 2009 at 1:52 pm #

    So glad to have found his site…kudos for the original pot and to all the other posts as well.
    I am married with 2 children Boy is almost 15 yrs old and girl is 6 yrs old. I have been a mother since I was 17 yrs old so needless to say I have never truly lived life let alone a childfree life. I had my son when I was 17 and his father left and hasnt helped in the raising or financial aspect. Never paid child support basically abandoned him. When I was 24 yrs old I got married and had my daughter in 2003 but ended up divorced in 2008. Now her father is great be me and him werent.
    I remarried in 2008 and havent had anymore yet.
    I cant begin to tell you how horrible my life has been with children. I love them but sometimes I want to leave them. Having alone time with my husband is non existant. My 15 yr old is impossible and a smart-ass. Hates school and always tries to stay home and gets pissed when I say no. He always wants somehing i.e. video games, cell phone, name brand this-and-that. He a manipulator. I resent him alot and argue with him constantly. I cant stand him most of the time and want to ship him with my mother but cant. I know this sounds horribl but its the truth.
    My daughter is sweet as pie and I think subconsiously I treat her different than my son, altho I never let him see it. gave them the sam amount of attention, love, material things, etc. Anyhow, my daughter gets on my nerves half the time to. I have secretly wanted her dad to take her and my sons family members to take him so I never have to deal with it again.
    Im so sick of cleaning, cooking, laundry, sicknesses, get them to school, the complining, manipulating, fighting, pickiness, I could go on and on.
    My husband is very supportive but I still end up doing more because he works fulltime and I stay home.
    I am also dealing with bi-polar disorder, anxiety, depression and post tramatic disorder and a whole list of childhood abuse, etc. This situation just exasterbates the situations with my kids.
    I have no identity other than being a mother and wife. Since Ive been a mother since i was 17, I never even got the chance to experience things other teens get to experience. You may say I made the choice to have these kids but I never signed up for HELL!

  297. Liz October 19, 2009 at 8:38 pm #

    SG Shana-

    Every other weekend (4 days) with their dad is perfect for us- we don’t want them with him any more than that. He’s very narcissistic and I don’t want the kids around him much more than that. He’s immature and I especially don’t want my son emulating him as he gets older. Also, they come back from his place exhausted because he can’t even manage to get them to bed on time.

    As for the money, I’m satisfied with what I get from him..it’s fair. But I AM actively desiring that my husband’s business expands so I can cut back to working part-time (3 days/week) by next year. That’s at the top of the desire list right now 🙂 With the kids with their dad every other weekend and me working part-time- life would be grand! 🙂

    Amani- your boy is getting older so you won’t have him with you much longer. At least, the end is in sight. Maybe he could get a part time job – I’d put his little butt to work around the house to earn money for all those gadgets he demands. Put that boy to work Amani- tough love!! It would be good for him.

    Also Amani- you started having kids at a young age but you’re still young. You’re kids are older and you’ve still got your whole life ahead of you. Just imagine if you were just getting started having kids…you would have all of that to go through again. That’ s one good thing about your situation. 🙂

  298. Gina October 22, 2009 at 12:44 am #

    I actually looked this up word for word on google to see if I would find a match and I did. I read it and I love it. I am here writing this comment at 1 p.m. in the morning. Feeling alone, unkempt and unattractive. Husband is away a lot. I take care of our 11 month old mostly alone. I haven’t washed my hair in a week. Gained about 15 lbs God knows when the last time I put make up on was or even felt like my old self. I feel like I lost her and I can’t get her back. I smile less hardly joke around. Resentful feelings are inside me. Sometimes I look at my son and melt thinking nothing is more wonderful than to see his angelic face. Other times I want to run away. No one here understands that. I’m glad I found this piece and even more so that so many other mothers feel this way.

  299. Liz October 23, 2009 at 4:49 pm #

    I don’t know ladies….sometimes I am at a loss. We women seem at such a disadvantage because WE reproduce and nurture humans into adulthood. The job is so huge and exhausting. . I read the “Conversations with God” series and Neal Donald Walsch (the channeler) addresses the misery of marriage and child rearing. “God” or spirit or the entity or whatever he was channeling tells him that we humans have it all wrong. He says that most people SHOULD NOT be pairing up with ONE other person and reproducing….most younger people have too many of their own unresolved issues to deal with to take this on. He says it creates misery for most people. He says that mostly it’s the “evolved” elders that are equipped to take on this task. (Check out the book for more info…I’m not going to go into the stuff he says about “other planes of existence”…read it yourselves and make up your own minds) I don’t know. I know it sounds kind of crazy and “out there.” However, I plainly look in the mirror at my hands and feet and eyes and kids and all of existence etc. and think there must be something that created or “orchestrates” all of this….ie spirit or spiritual laws. I tend to think that we ARE spiritual beings having a physical experience and at the present moment in history we have fucked a whole bunch of things up. So many are so fucking miserable. Just my opinion though…I could be wrong.

  300. Melissa October 26, 2009 at 9:57 am #

    well… i’ve hit what feels like rock bottom, but in my experience it can be worse. my baby is six months. its supposed to be that magic age where everyone says “oh it’ll get easier once they’re six months”. well guess what, its harder. so far in the past 3 nights she’s woken up around 3am and just wants to be held for hours on end. well that isnt going to fly. she’s six months, she should be able to soothe herself back to sleep. but since i fucked up with getting pregnant before we got a house, our girls have to share a room, so rebecca cant just cry it out in the bedroom or she wakes up lily. and we get to hear her scream bloody murder and wake up our upstairs neighbors while she screams for two hours. i despise her so much. i’m honestly racking my brain thinking of how i can find someone to take her on overnights until she’s sleeping through the night. i can deal with her only taking a couple of naps during the day (she fights sleep like its nothing) but i need my night sleep too (especially since i work evenings and have to take care of lily during the day). even if she was just waking up twice to eat a bottle and going back to sleep, that’d be fine, but no, she wakes up and wants to be held and look around and everything. my weekend would’ve been perfect if it wasnt for her. i could take this college course i want to take.
    rebecca was supposed to be my boy. with how much of a shit she is, chances of getting my husband to have another one are slim to none (i really dont even want a third, but i know i wont give up on my dream to have a boy). if she was this much trouble but a boy, i’m sure i wouldnt be so bitter (not saying i wouldnt be miserable and stressed, but i’m just angry and bitter i have to deal with all this and she’s just another girl. i dont even like her name either. i know i picked it, but my original name was supposed to be Delilah. i was in love with that name during my pregnancy. but when i was holding her after she was born i just couldnt call her Delilah (i still dont find her a delilah) so my friend and i racked our brains thinking of a name. i didnt want rebecca when my friend first suggested it, but then i thought it was nice. but now i wish i had more time to think of names. lily’s name was picked out from almost the start (i wanted Anya, but my husband hates that name) but i’ve never regretted lily’s name. i was watching the incredibles last night and wish we would’ve went with Violet. so now not only do i despise my daughter, but i hate her name too. add the disgust i have for myself. i’m fat and have stretch marks. from my belly button down is full of them. my stomach is gross and droopy along with my ass and boobs. surgery is in no way an option for me, we’re just staying a float financially as it is. the girls go see our family dr on the 9th. i’m going to see about getting on medication then because all i want to do right now is just run away or cut myself. i’m just wondering who i pissed off to make my life miserable. i’ve given up on faith. after months of soul searching and thinking, even if there is a God with all the horrible things in the world (stuff much more horrid then my life) he cant be someone who loves us unconditionally. if he loved us so much, why would small children be tortured, abused, raped, etc. why would mother lose their tempers with their babys and just want to throw them around the room (this mother has never given into that temptation). yes i know the whole freedom of choice, but to stand by and let this horror happen is just, well, i dont even have words for it. i just feel like not only am i falling down a deep dark pit alone, but i feel like i’m being ripped in half all the way down.

  301. Tracy October 26, 2009 at 8:17 pm #

    Melissa. I feel your pain. Try this; it was published by a doctor years ago and I used it on both my kids (now age 13 and 10) and it worked in two nights! When you hear her crying, go in her room and pat her on the back and soothe her with your words, no matter what she’s doing. Only stay for a minute or two. Let her cry. Return once every 5 minutes about 3 times doing the same thing. Then return to her room in 10 minute increments and don’t say anything, just pat her on the back; stay for less than a minute. Do that a few times, and then return every 15 minutes maybe twice, just rub her back and stay a few seconds. By then she should be asleep…both my kids were and it worked; after two nights they slept through the night! You might have to have your older child sleep in another room, or with you a few nights until this works. Don’t reward the baby for crying by picking her up!

    I know you love your children. Don’t be so hard on yourself; I know I used to be. You have everything it takes to be happy inside yourself..you just have to allow it. You might have to give up your dream of having a boy; doesn’t sound like you could handle anymore kids. Maybe you’ll be blessed with a grandson.

    Also, I was on medication for depression for a few years on and off and the side effects just weren’t worth it. Recently my doctor told me to buy a p.m.s. vitamin that is sold over-the-counter (or your pharmacy can order it) called Optivite ($15 at Target). After taking it for about 3 weeks, I feel like a new person. I don’t have the mood swings and deep sadness that I used to feel periodically throughout the month. I think it might help you too.

    Good luck! 🙂

  302. Melissa October 27, 2009 at 7:34 am #

    hey Tracy, we’ve tried that trick with her. doesnt work. it worked with our older daughter, never had to go in more then twice. with rebecca, nothing works. even at a month old she could stay awake for an hour in the car… i got a decent sleep last night though… i think we were all tired from the night before

  303. Melissa October 27, 2009 at 2:47 pm #

    Tracy, i’m trying the timed cry it out method… she’s so stubborn. i’m on the first of the 10 minute ones, she’s screaming still. she isnt non-stop screaming, she stops for a tiny bit, but still, the screaming gets me so angry. i have to stop from getting up and going to yell. both my girls are going to be grumpy today. lily is still awake (she takes a 2 hour nap each day) its 1:45 and i have to get them up at 3pm so we can get ready to pick up my husband from work. both are going to be exhausted and it means its going to be a night from hell as usual. anyways, i hadnt tried timed CIO for a few months i figured i’d give it another go.

  304. misty October 29, 2009 at 3:32 am #

    Glad I found this site. I have a 3 year old and 2 weeks after the birth my life turned upside down. I suffered ppd which I eventually got over and now I deal with anxiety, panic attacks and general depression just from all the stress. I know having a kid was probably not for me and it was an unplanned pregnancy of course but I do love her with all my heart and the thought of her not being here hurts me. I am a stay at home mom and have been since giving birth. How do you ladies cope with this and stay sane? I feel like if I just ran from my responsibilities that maybe all my problems would disappear. Of course I wouldn’t ever do that because being with my child would be terrible. I guess it’s something that with time will pass. Thanks for the story though. Makes me feel a bit better not being alone because everyone I know who has kids are always claiming that they LOVE being a mother but I just feel so darn guilty for not loving it as much.

  305. misty October 29, 2009 at 3:33 am #

    without** not with opps

  306. Moe November 12, 2009 at 8:26 pm #

    Wow…I sat down tonight, wondering why I didnt just drop off my kids at school and head for the highway..Just by chance I googled what i was feeling and Thordora popped up…i could not believe there was someone out there that felt exactly as i do…This person had put into words what I had been feeling for the last 5 years…I could never tell anyone what I was feeling for fear of being a “BAD” mother. I saw so many people agreeing and I realized We all cant be bad….Thank you!

  307. Barbara November 13, 2009 at 12:51 am #

    My husband came home from work tonight knowing I was at my wits-end with my 5-month old son’s whining all day long. He’s teething, but I’d done all that could possibly be done for him all during the day and nothing would make him stop whining. It’s been like this nearly every day for the past few weeks. I haven’t been able to get a shower or change my clothes for three days now. So tonight, I dissolved into a puddle of tears as soon as he came home, saying “I’m a terrible mother, I’m a failure at this,” and my husband very kindly took our son off my hands so I could have some time to myself for a bit. And then I fell completely apart. I was feeling very guilty for feeling like I didn’t want to be a mommy anymore. I’d wanted to be a mommy for so long and it took so long, and so many miscarriages, for me to finally become one, (I’m 38) and here I was feeling so angry with my little boy for his constant whining and making it IMPOSSIBLE for me to get any work done ALL DAY LONG, all WEEK long, and just wanting to walk away from it all! I beat myself up all the time for not being a “perfect mom,” for having no patience, or for wanting to complain about something I said I wanted so badly. I work from home part-time during the week and the rest of the time I am helping to manage the production company my husband and I have, and in the middle of it all is trying to learn how to be a good mother to my son and feeling like a miserable failure at it.

    Then I got on my computer and Googled “I thought I would like being a mom and I don’t” and this site came up. I am so glad I found it so I could read all these honest posts. So many I could relate to. It helps so very much to know that I am not alone in my feelings and I feel so much better. And truly, I actually DO like being a mom…when my day is going well, I’ve had a decent amount of sleep, and my son is having a pretty good day, too…but when we’re both not having a good day, that’s when I want to put him in his crib, get in my car, and drive far, far away, never to return. But I would never, could never leave my precious baby boy. I love him so very much. Today was just a really, REALLY tough day, and it’s almost over, so hopefully tomorrow is a better day for us both.

    Thank you, Thordora, for posting this blog to begin with and thank you to everyone else for posting your feelings and keeping this topic alive. I am so grateful I found it today. I really needed to read it. I am now going to go and kiss my husband and son and try to have a better day tomorrow.

  308. Kathryn November 15, 2009 at 3:38 pm #

    I want to cry, scream. I hate being a mother so much. I used to be smart, stylish, successful, outgoing. Now our son is 23 months old and usually a terror. He gets jealous if my husband hugs or plays with me. Totally favors his dad and treats me like crap most times. Eventhough I am the one buying his food, clothes, supplies for daycare, toys, preparing lunches. Doing laundry constantly.
    I work full time and have a pretty successful career, which I dont particularly like but the money is good.
    I have a question–it seems like the majority of women on this site are stay at home moms. I wonder if that plays a role in how some of you feel. Being stuck in the house all day catering to childrens needs with no adult time, even if it’s just being at work around other grown ups?

    • Megan December 13, 2009 at 9:35 pm #

      Kathryn–
      As much as I would love to have a ft job again, I would think that would make life MORE stressful, not less. Currently I work pt and that’s about all I can handle w/ my two kids. B/c all the things a SAHM has all day to get done, a working mom has to get done before and after work–getting the kids up, dressed, fed, lunches packed, sometimes dinners packed, doctors appointments, baths, putting the kids down for naps, down for bed, house cleaning, dinner, laundry, errands–the list is never-ending! I only work 3 days a week, and the days I don’t are just that much easier!
      So, no. I don’t think being a SAHM (part-time) is the reason I don’t want to be a mother. I think some women have a personality that conforms to motherhood and some women don’t.

  309. tracy November 17, 2009 at 7:05 am #

    Hi all,im not sure where to start,but here goes: i am a single parent,46 yrs old and have two girls,22 and 17 yrs, my life has revolved round them,when they were little i loved being a mum and they were lovely,well mannered,well behaved,clever…..but sine hitting puberty i have hated ev minute of it,esp the youngest who was the sweetest one and never had a tantrum in her lie,none of them did.The younger one has been terrible for swearing at me and wishing me dead not doing no for slf,lazy screaming etc,my older daughters just returned home ,not really my idea! after 3 yrs,shes doing great but lifes become unbearable for me as they both are against me when they’re together and it’s like a war zone ev day,i lost my job to make it worse,they are both selfish and i feel why have i bothered all these yrs,i put everything into them and now its all being thrown back in my face,ill soon be left with nothing, only lately have i felt like i dont want to be a mother any more,i want to throw the towel in enoughs enough,i have suffered with depression and had councelling,and tabs in past.Ive had a bit of rough life myself cos never had any parents ,unf one died when i was 3,and other left and never saw me,i an cope with all that and other rubbish things but one thing i thought i iwas good at has became a failure and dont want to fight for it any more,ev i say falls on deaf ears,i feel like a horrible personn and swear back cos i feel like i have to defend myself all the time ,i dont know if i love them any more

  310. Murr December 14, 2009 at 8:02 pm #

    I just have to say that motherhood is not that bad when your kids get older and they become your friends, its being a wife that makes you dream of swinging from a rope…lol, j/k…well…maybe not.

  311. misbeachbum December 19, 2009 at 1:41 am #

    Oh, the days and nights of crying! My twins are 16 and I have been living in hell for the past two years! It is not just the age either, they are emotionally and physically abusive to me. I do not understand what happened to our relationship? My girls are vendictive and spitful, paranoid, hurtful, out of control, disobediant, any bad word that comes to mind, that is them. They ruin things I have on purpose, like my favorite shirts or pics of favorite stars, whatever is dear to me. They are lazy and sloppy, do not want to work. They do not want to learn any life skills in order to take care of themselves. I am so disappointed how they have turned out and even part of me wonders, am I going to stop loving them because the pain and termoil is just too much? We learn to stop loving the opposite sex when we break up with them, especially if the realtionship has been unhealthy, so who is to say we cannot fall out of love with our chidren when they treat us the same way. I feel so hopeless and if I had a way out I would take it!

  312. Vel December 19, 2009 at 9:54 am #

    Thank the powers that be I found this! I’m so glad to know I am not alone but also incredibly saddened that so many of us feel this way.

    I have a 5 yr old daughter, she is starting school in the new year, I am completely overwhelmed by this (and many other things).

    Most days I just want to pretend that the world doesnt exist, that no-one needs me to get them up and ready for the day, breakfast made, teeth brushed, hair done, dressed, organised…. all while I am still half asleep and wondering whatever happened to the joy I once felt at being a mother..

    I simply want to run away and not look back but then I look at my beautiful girl and the guilt at feeling that way floods me and shames me to the core.

  313. Melissa December 27, 2009 at 6:26 pm #

    hey ladies. its been awhile since i posted, thought i’d update. i’ve been on zoloft for awhile and its helping tons. i’ve also been losing weight and after 22 years (or so) i’ve finally stopped biting my nails. so i’m starting to feel good about myself which reflects on my family. rebecca is now 8 months and while she’s still trying, we’ve past the constant crying phase and now that she’s learning and starting to become her own person, she’s become a lot of fun to be around
    lily is 3 and so much fun. i love to hear her stories and her explain how things work. i’ve been doing great and i am starting to really settle into motherhood (you know, until the next big trying time starts, lol)
    hope every one had great holidays and had some great memories with the family

  314. Monty December 30, 2009 at 1:01 pm #

    I have been trying desperately to explain how I’m feeling to my husband. He just can’t understand and thinks I’ll feel better after I have lost the baby weight and the baby starts sleeping through the night.

    I told him I’m in mourning. I’m in mourning for that happy, energetic, beautiful, hip woman I used to be and that I really miss my old self a lot. I cry everyday for her, and feel that basically my life as that person is over. I feel that life is over, in a way, and that I’m living only for these kids forever more. It’s very sad to imagine your life being over at age 33. I’m a miserable bitch everyday and I wouldn’t be surprised if he had enough of me and left. I hate that I’m like this but I can’t help it. Every second of my life is dedicated to someone else, and it’s all my fault that I put them into this world.

    How do you cheer up and face a misery that has no end in sight? The joys of motherhood do not outweigh the miserable times. There are way too many more miserable times than good times, and that’s why I must focus on them.

    I’m very resentful to all the media outlets, other mothers, and the OBGYN industries for glamourizing motherhood and not telling women the truth about what it is really like to be pregnant and have children. It’s a lot of bullshit that I don’t think I would have signed up for if I knew about it beforehand.

    I’m thankful for sites like this which aren’t afraid to tell it like it is. Motherhood sucks and one stupid holiday in May dedicated to us just doesn’t make up for all this crap.

  315. Heidi December 31, 2009 at 12:47 am #

    How profoundly you hit it on the head. How eloquently you speak the words so many of us speak quietly to ourselves.

    I found your page after putting my too hyper-loving-playful kids to bed after screaming at them that I couldn’t take it anymore. Followed this I vomited … yup I must have been pretty upset. My husband, he’s a great guy and does alot, is off again on a boy’s night to bond via beer … oh it feels like utter freedom.

    Why can’t we find equillibrium? Where is the green light to signal that we have the balance perfect, the work-kids-play-stimulus-love battle?

    My mother was terrible at being a mother. I feel I have the potential to be just as bad. I so desperately want to run away, start a new life, but I know I’d end up in the same position as now – same shit just different smell.

    So many of my friends are on the brink of starting families, I want to shake them and tell them to stop … DON’T DO IT – SAVE YOURSELVES! But I see their need to procreate is strong, needy.

    Why?!

    Thanks,
    Heidi

  316. May January 3, 2010 at 6:17 pm #

    too all of the women who had the courage to tell it like it is, i thank you from the bottom of my battered, weary heart. i have two boys and the daily grind of motherhood got to me today, for whatever reason. i too want to run far, far away.

  317. Secret Attraction January 5, 2010 at 11:20 am #

    The new year is a perfect time for change and self improvement. Make 2010 the year that you attract the life you deserve. Let positive thoughts lead to productive actions and then to the perfect life!

  318. michele January 6, 2010 at 3:32 pm #

    Like everyone else, I just found your blog by googling the apparently infamous words,”I don’t want to be a mother anymore”.

    THANK YOU for this post, and all the comments. I REALLY needed to read this today.

    Well, I will be honest, when I had ONE child, my son (who was an angel baby) I was pretty damn happy. Actually, when I was pregnant with him, up until about a year ago, I was the happiest I had ever been. I felt “fulfilled”, Like I did what I was supposed to and reproduce. DH and I figured, hey, why not add another to the mix? More love, more happiness! ….

    Well, not really. #2, my little girl (who is now 8 months), is the NEEDIEST baby EVER. E-V-E-R. I hold some resentment towards her… she ruined the relationship with my son (who is a satan child now at 3 yrs. old). She always wants my attention, fusses, doesn’t nap, does not sleep at night.. ugh..

    I am a SAHM. I have to stay home. We live in an area where daycare is sky high and my menial jobs would not pay for child care of any kind. I have no friends or family around, and they all work anyway. We also have ONE car at the moment. Let me tell you, living in the middle of no where with no car and 2 kids stuck in the house all day in the relentless New England winter is enough to make me absolutely insane and filled with rage some days. I feel like a mouse in a cage, being poked and prodded. I don’t know how much more I can take. Oh, DH works long hours too. Great. I never have time to myself.

    I feel utterly lost and depressed, and find myself longing, not necessarily for my child-free days, but for the days without a second child. Life was so much happier. So much simpler.

    I HATE MY LIFE RIGHT NOW. I get bitterly jealous when one of my child-free friends posts a FB status that says something like,”Had a nice lunch out with so-and so, time to do some shopping then taking a nap. Whew! What a day!” Rage swirls in me, bitterly jealous… I hate being that person. I never used to be this way.

    I am just so bored now. I wake up with dread. NO JOY. More like, “Meh, another boring day full-o-shit”. I miss the old me (and yes, I was her with one child). I miss her. I miss my son, I miss the way our family was before our daughter. Then, of course I feel tremendous guilt.

    I love her, of course. She is my doughter, and I always wanted a daughter. But wow–I was not prepared for a child like his–nor how hard it would be to have tow little ones around. I can’t believe no one told me how hard it was with 2 kids. For me, one was a piece of cake to me (at least compared to now)… but TWO?!?

    Maybe I was meant to be a mother to an only child.

    I am not religious, I feel we are here by chance like any other animal/living thing. We either reproduce and our genes go on, or we don’t and they die off. All in all, I am glad I had kids. I know (at least I hope) it will be better when they grow up and get the fuck out of the house. Just, these days when they are so little, so needy. I find myself wanting to disappear. Wanting to claw my eyes out in pure desperation. THIS SUCKS.

    • Carolyn January 6, 2010 at 5:29 pm #

      Oh, I was just like you at one time. I had 2 children and we were living far away from family in the middle of nowhere with one car. I was never so miserable and you couldn’t pay me enough to go back to that. The most important thing you can do is find something to be involved in for yourself and if money is tight, find a way supposing you use a credit card. It is vital to your mental well-being. I started playing hockey again when my second child was about 2 and that helped me so much. Now I have 3 kids and they youngest is 3 1/2 and I play hockey 2-3 nights a week and I just got a student loan and went back to school and I am happier than I have been in a long time. I enjoy the children more and I am finding my identity again. You also need to have a serious talk with you husband if he is always working long hours because that is very unfair to you and the kids. Good luck.

    • Jazz March 17, 2010 at 10:09 pm #

      i know wat u mean its like wats really the point its not like u earn a degree or get money for looking after disgusting little rascals i always wonder what exactly is the reward u get? it just seems so senseless and boring i mean other than reproduction i dont see wat is so amzing about having children if u want to be productive in life for yourself.

  319. Melissa January 7, 2010 at 1:09 pm #

    Michele, i am quite similar to you. although i wasnt overly happy when i only had my oldest daughter, but before rebecca came along Lily and i had a great routine. i always took an afternoon nap with her and she was a great angel baby/toddler too (slept 12 hours a night by 3 months). although we didnt plan for rebecca when i got pregnant, i was still excited because we did want a second one. i was praying and holding out for my baby boy. i’ve been dreaming of my baby boy since i was pregnant with lily. however, my son wasnt to be (hopefully he’ll be there in the future) yet. the first month with rebecca was a dream, but thats just because they only ever sleep or eat the first month. but then things went down. rebecca had a bit of colic (not much, but enough to make me want to pull out my hair) and lily started getting jealous and resentful. suddenly i couldnt nap any more and three months came and went and i was still getting up 3+ times a night. around 5 or 6 months was REALLY bad, before we figured out to seperate the two into different rooms (we live in a 2 bedroom apartment… so the livingroom is where mine and my husbands bed is) and its slowly getting better. rebecca will be 9 months on january 24th and just recently i’ve been enjoying her. lily is accepting that i will play and cuddle with rebecca while she plays her own stuff, but i always have a lap and a hug and cuddle there for her. to get to this point though, i almost went crazy because i gave up all my me time for about a month until they both were okay and we got this routine going.

    Heidi- do you ever get time to yourself to go out or does your husband always go out? have you tried talking to him? as for finding positives, what helped for me was just finding something small every day. like it makes me happy how big of a grin rebecca gives me just by seeing me. and seeing the two play together nicely. if you can, escape to the bathroom for 5 or so min here and there. if you have a fan in there, put it on (so you cant hear the kids) and just relax (personally i smoke and read a bit of my book, but if you dont smoke, dont start) you just have to find little escapes. if you live in a house and can sneak outside for a bit (even in the cold, you’re alone for that moment)

    its a new year. and its easier said then done, but try to find somehting good out of each day. and it doesnt have to involve your kids. you can be happy without them, its not a crime (and yes i do get guilt, but i’m getting better at ignoring the stupid guilt)

  320. laney January 8, 2010 at 6:39 am #

    Hi, am so glad i found you guys…am in the UK, googled ‘i don’t want to be a mum anymore’…guess what, there was nothing!

    I think over here we are much more repressed with our feelings…

    Anyway, am sitting here trying not to cry, looking forward to the time my daughter’s dad picks her up for the night…and feeling guilty because of it.

    My own mum was a single one too, my older sister disabled, my mum seemed to hate us…and now i feel like this is being re-enacted with my daughter and me…

    She’s 2 and a half, wakes up at 5.30 every morning, doesn’t shut up until bedtime, hardly ever has a daytime nap anymore…

    like you ladies i feel so sad i’ve lost ‘me’.
    I’m 40 and look like i’m 20 years older, wearing clothes i’d never have even looked at in the shop 5 years ago and hate myself for what i’ve become.

    I love my daughter completely, and would lay down my life for her but i feel i can’t do this anymore…i just want her to shut up and leave me alone…the more i want it of course, the less i get it…

    i’m so scared i’m going to ruin her the way my own mum did to me…i grew up with no self-esteem or confidence because of that woman and am sorry to say i was relieved when she died 5 years ago

    what if my own beautiful daughter ended up feeling that way about me…

    i know we have to just get on with it, is not our children’s fault, they are innocent and we are their world…the responsibility and endless onslaught are so heavy it’s sometimes suffocating.

    i didn’t think when i started writing this that it would be a long one, hopefully now i’ve found you i can stay in touch for those days when i just want to walk away from it all…

    laney xx

  321. Nik January 11, 2010 at 9:19 pm #

    Wow. Thanks for the look into the “other side”. I have been considering single parenting via a sperm bank. My husband has decided he does not want children (he was open to it before we got married), and I’ve been thinking I want to be a Mom more than I want to be a wife. You have given me a lot more to consider. I think I will still grieve over it, but perhaps be able to live with it.

  322. Laura January 13, 2010 at 12:42 am #

    I found this site by googling the words “I don’t think I want to be a mum anymore!”

    I have to be honest, I was in tears when I googled it, but now I feel so much better. Sounds funny But I’m glad I’m not the only person who feels down right miserable sometimes being a parent.

    I have 3 kids – all were perfect angels – I mean, Not one of them went through the terrible twos! Sure they’d try to eat the odd DVD n poke the cat in the eye, but that was as bad as it got for me.

    Then one day, completely out of the blue it all changed. My son has ADHD and ODD. My middle Daughter Bounces off his personality, and my yougest is Autistic.

    Between them they’ve pulled doors off hinges, broken every plate in the house, poured bubbles into a tv, and wrecked my house on a daily basis! Once My son opened the Yellow pages and started running on the spot on the book, pages went flying every where! I’ve given up on re decorating, they always find pens somewhere, but I guess thats them expressing their artistic side! I have the older 2 constantly demanding sweets, all the while my youngest screams bloody murder if there is the slightest upset to her routine, even if we walk a different route to the shops she gets panicky and screams “YOU’RE GOING THE WRONG WAY!!!”

    Most days I’m completely bedraggled, I’m just exhausted trying to cope with it all.

    I believe in “educate, don’t medicate” for the ADHD and ODD, but believe me, that belief is wearing thinner than paper 😦

    I am almost completely alone apart from a few friends, who can’t help out too much as they have their own little monkeys to deal with.

    But when they have their good moments, they are an absolute joy to be around, And no, not just when they’re asleep!

    Such a comfort to read this site, Thank you all so much

  323. Lou January 18, 2010 at 1:04 am #

    I can’t tell you all how relieved I am to have found this. I googled, “I don’t want to be a mom anymore” just looking for solace, for acceptance and I finally found it. Hallelujah. I’ve sat here for well over an hour reading almost 3 years of responses and my heart felt just a little lighter and yet a little heavier at the same time. Lighter to know I’m not alone, and heavier because I wouldn’t wish the pain I feel on anyone.

    I’m 22 years old and I’m a single mom to a four month old boy. I never wanted kids, ever, and I was adamant about protection. I’d been on birth control for 8 years and used condoms even when my boyfriend of 3 years begged me not to. I had a “freak accident” in the words of my doctor. I got sick took antibiotics and it weakened my birth control and one night, unbeknownst to me the condom failed and the next thing I know I’m pregnant.

    My boyfriend had been abusive, in and out of jail for domestic violence, he cheated a lot, but the worse part was the verbal abuse. The physical abuse stopped when I told him I was pregnant. I thought maybe he was changing, but that emotional abuse just got worse and the cheating continued. He called me worthless, I was fat, I was a bitch, one day he would tell me to get an abortion so he didn’t have to deal with me anymore and when I considered abortion he called me a murderer and said he would kill me too.

    I dropped out of college even though I had gotten accepted to the school of my dreams at my university; all my friends left me and my family looked down on me for being pregnant without being married. I tried to suck it up, I tried to be excited but I couldn’t. I tried to believe what everyone told me, “I would feel different when I held him when I saw him”, but I never felt different.

    He was born two months early and I spent 4 and 1/2 long weeks in the hospital wondering if the baby I never wanted was going to die, I was terrified. I loved him, I wanted him to make it but in the back of my mind all I heard was, “I can’t do this, I don’t want to, I’m not ready.” I love him still but I’m just so damn lonely. To say that I’m miserable is an understatement. I’m isolated because of him and I can’t stand it. Motherhood is like cabinfever at it’s worse because you have to deal with screaming, and poop, and bottles, and LAUNDRY. It’s just too much.

    His father is gone, mia since baby got out of NICU. Most people hate him because he abandoned our son I hate him because he has the independence I’m so badly craving. I’m jealous. I lost my job because I was too depressed to go to work, my friends don’t call much anymore because I can’t go out with them on a whim. I had to move home and my parents treat me like a 5 yr old. I want to sleep longer than 3 hours a time, I want to run to the mall without a baby sitter, I want to move back to college and get the degree that I know I need to have a successful life. I want someone to talk to me about something ANYTHING other than my son. I want to leave him for a day and not have people judge me. I want to be “ME” again not “his mother”. I don’t want to be needed. I want is the theme playing in my head and I feel so shamelessly selfish.

    Even though I’m writing this in a place where everyone feels the same, I feel judged. Because I’m juding me. What kind of mother am I that doesn’t want her son anymore? He’s so attached to me, only eats for me, only falls asleep to me rocking him, follows my every step with his eyes. He loves me, I can see it when he looks at me, so why isn’t that enough for me?

    • Mandy February 10, 2010 at 3:35 am #

      Lou, don’t be so hard on yourself. I’ve been there…I could almost copy and paste your words, change a few things, and it would be my own. I was 18 when I had my first, and I’m 26 now. I did manage to make a better life for myself and my children, but it was seriously a constant struggle that took a whole lot of sacrifice on my part. If you want to talk let me know and we can exchange email addresses. Hang in there!!!! Take care.

  324. Liz January 18, 2010 at 8:04 pm #

    Hi Lou,

    First of all, don’t be hard on yourself for having feelings that SO MANY of us have had at some point. You are in a challenging situation and have every right to feel as you do. You have no father to support you and you’re still very young and struggling as a new mother on her own. You are in a challenging situation for sure. You have a couple of options. 1. Consider giving up your child temporarily or permanently 2. Continue on and live quite unhappily 3. Keep your baby and fight life hell to carve out a good life for both of you. You will need to fight like hell but you can do it. If I were in your situation, I would set out to restart my life and find another partner who would be an asset in the situation. I’d get myself in great shape, buy some cute clothes, and get myself in situations to attract *****a good quality guy****** who would be willing to invest in me and my child. Then I would continue to work towards bettering myself by furthering my education and career with his support and resources. It can be done. You just need to be disciplined, strategic, and determined. That’s what I did and it worked out for me. You’re still very young and you need to see life before you as a set of opportunities and possibilities rather than as already over for you. It will be a challenge but you can do it!

  325. Melissa February 1, 2010 at 11:45 am #

    Lou,
    i dont have much advice, your personal situation is very different from my own. however, have you spoken to your doctor about depression? i struggled for just over a year with sever postpartum depression (and i’ve dreamed of being a mom since i can remember) and didnt want a thing to do with my oldest daugther. it was some very dark times and i dont remember a lot of them. i also have minor depression this time with my second. i was on antidepressants and while they didnt make me magically happy all the time, they were able to block the dark thoughts that came from the imbalance of chemicals in my brain. i still have many days when i wish i never had kids, but the love for them is much stronger now. i’ll be honest, i didnt really start enjoying my kids until around 9 months. thats when it started to get easier for me. and believe me, it seems like forever at this moment, but when you get there, its like the blink of an eye.
    from reading what you say about your son, i “hear” the love you have for him burried under all that hurt. is there mommy groups you cna go to? what you really need to do is to find some new friends who are moms and have somewhere that you can bring the baby to and just get out of the house. i know its not the same as going out by yourself, but believe me, its the road to feeling better. education will have to go on the back burner for now, as will some other dreams, but just keep working hard for what you get and when it comes to you, its that much better. is it at all possible to do at home courses for what you wanted to do? i know you said your family is disappointed, but are they willing to take the baby for a few hours so you can sleep or go out? or would they be willing to get up with the baby one night so you can sleep right through?
    for what its worth, i never had that mother bond with my oldest until she was six months… well, its not that i didnt have it, i just couldnt see it or feel it. and with all the struggle we went through, i have a very different, very special bond with her that my youngest and i dont have. its been a long hard three years since i had my first and now that i’m past those hard dark times, i wouldnt have it any other way.

  326. Motheroftwo February 1, 2010 at 10:38 pm #

    Hi mamas,

    I am a mother of two, and found this site because I googled for this term. So, I am in the same shoes. If I was not feeling the same way, I probably would not google in the first place. Now, I am glad to see that I am not alone and it is possible to have this feeling sometimes.

    I work full time and have a toddler and an infant (whom I nurse all night long). It’s very tiring, exhausting, draining and just taking everything from me to get through the day. My toddler got sick and needed attention every second of the day. My infant is teething and wants to nurse and cuddle all the time. My work has a tight deadline. My husband works late and doesn’t help. We have a big house, which requires lots of maintainence. So, the result is I’m feeling like I want to run away and be single again. I miss those days – care free, no one to bug you constantly both during the day and at night. I love my kids especially when they are not crying and giving me a big grin. But it is exhausting. I’ve become this tired mom who forgets to smile some days. My husband is getting on my nerve, too. When he comes home, he is not careful and makes so much noise in the kitchen that wakes up the kids, and I am the one who has to sit there forever to put them to sleep again. I think more than the kids I am fed up with him being so careless and just so not helpful. Sometimes, I think he is sweet and loving, but other days I wish he was more helpful with the kids. I cannot change him. It is too late. But I cannot live with this, either. He loves the kids, too. and loves me too. It is just he is clueless when it comes to kids, and is not helpful (not by intention). What can I do? What are the small things that I can do to improve my situation so I can be once again a happy woman, and a happy mother, and a happy wife. Help!!!

  327. lol February 5, 2010 at 9:25 pm #

    I can’t remember two yrs old actually, I enjoy motherhood until around 11 or 12, now he’s 14 and I can not take this no more, yes I asked for help, I got help but it still getting worse each day, I can’t take it no more, so much disrespect, yelling, treating with hiting me, I do can walk away and don’t turn around and I can’t undertand why I don’t just go away and let him to defend for himself, since he thinks he know it all, and call me stupid bitch all the time. If this don’t improve real soon, I’ll have to go away before I get crazy. What happen with my sweet little boy? Why he hate me so much? I try be the best mother I can be and provide for him and me, but it makes no difference, I hate my life.

  328. Me February 6, 2010 at 8:23 am #

    I just googled “hate being a mother” and came to this post.. Thank you for having the courage to say it out loud.

    This morning has been the worst morning yet. I’ve been awaken at least 6 times at night and then pestered all morning by my 6 month old and 4 year old. It’s relentless, if it’s not one it’s the other.

    My SO who is my children’s father is a lazy parent. He thinks that I have all the responsibility because I am the mom. I am always doing everything, laundry, cleaning, feeding, getting up in the middle of the night with the baby, EVERYTHING!!!!!!

    I’m so sick of it. Last night he was supposed to get up with the baby because it was his night. He decided to tell me NO and he slept on the couch all night long.

    My other child who is 4 wakes up at the crack of dawn every morning, I don’t even have time to get up, have a coffee and relax, as soon as one day ends, it trails right into the next.

    It’s like I’m living Groundhog day every day!!!!!! I want to run away and hide but I could never leave my kids.

    I really need some time to rejuvenate my soul… I feel lost and hopeless most days and I am on antidepressants!!

  329. Heather3 February 10, 2010 at 5:35 pm #

    Update on my situation…. (see previous posts of mine beginning in August 2009). I get so sick and tired of people around me saying, I would not let my 14 year old daughter act like that, I’d beat her a**. Well guess what, we tried that at the beginning (spanking actually, but she’s too big to be spanked), she’s been seeing a psychiatrist, too (and it’s not really helping either)…. but to all you people who just think you’d beat your child into submissiveness….well, my daughter actually physically jumped onto her dad’s back because she wasn’t getting her way, he let her fall to the ground (this is after hours and hours of her calling him names and us physically putting her in her room and her not staying and her throwing things around the house), well, she actually hit the side of her face… it left a mark…she called the cops, my husband got arrested. So there you go, be careful when you want to “beat” your child…we live in a world where they have the upper hand. Please let the next 3 1/2 years go by fast!

  330. librarian February 11, 2010 at 4:29 pm #

    Thank you all for making me feel that I’m not alone.
    My daughter is four. First I thought it’ll be easier after I stop breastfeeding. Then I thought it’ll be easier when she starts talking. Then I thought after she turns three she might start preferring other people’s company to mine. Then I went to a shrink for a year, she put me on antidepressants, but did not really believe my feelings – she thought I’m projecting some other problem on my relationship with my child. Then I thought maybe the problem was my marriage, and got separated from my husband. He has her now for 50% of the time, (and at least I don’t have to take care of him any more) which makes my load much easier…so now my mind is clear for long enough, that I can realize – I JUST DON’T LIKE THIS DAMN MOMMY-JOB. I’m not good at it. I find it boring. I feel like I constantly have to fake interest and feelings. It’s harder then any job I ever held, and I’ve been working non-stop for last 18 years, and had plenty of hard jobs. Now I think some people are just not cut out for this role.

    • Jazz March 17, 2010 at 10:05 pm #

      librarian: i completely agree with u i believe some people are meant to be moms they love to cuddle and they love to chase their kids and they love the crying and the popping and the disguting things kids do and they always question how their kids are developing and their whole world evolves around the kids. I am not like that at all i love fashion, i love going out and meeting new people and i love me time where i read, work out where i can sleep in til whatever time i want and not have to worry about someone pulling my hair or punching me at 6 am! I guess you can say im selfish but im also realistic in the way that i am defnitely not going to have more kids! i have a 19 month old and he is enough. its not like kids are ever going to give back to u, its like u raise them and then they disapear and come back to ask u for money!

  331. Francine February 18, 2010 at 9:22 pm #

    I love being around my kids most of the time (two boys 7yrs and 3months), the problem occur when I need some “me time”, and when I am feeling burned out. I work and go to school full time. I enjoy talking to my 7 yrs son and playing with my new born. I just hate talking more than once.

    I love being a mommy because it gives me a purpose to be here and not to mess my life up. I was a single mother for 6 years. Its hard but I know at the end of the day, when I love at my children, all I could do is smile because those angel loves me for me.

    Its hard being a mother. And kids gives us a challenge but my personality loves challenges.

    I could relate to this blog because every mommies and daddie has the moment they reflex on the days before having a child. Some days are better than others but the mommie job is the only job that does not come with a job description. You learn has you go and pray the god, you don’t mess their life.

  332. emgrgg February 26, 2010 at 2:54 pm #

    I am so glad I found this! I was beginning to think I was the only person in the world that felt this way.

  333. NM March 4, 2010 at 1:26 am #

    All I can say is wow, I have those days frequently. It is nice to know that no one is truly alone in their feelings. I find being a mother very challenging along with everything else I have going on in my life right now. Some days I really don’t know what to do today was one of those days. I’m glad I found this.

  334. Tammy March 8, 2010 at 5:30 pm #

    I am a stay at home mom with a 2 year old daughter and a 4 year old son.
    There are days when I do not want to get out of bed because I dread having to deal with them. I am ready for both of them to start school so I can go back to work.
    I miss “me” and I think my husband does too.
    Thank you for posting your thoughts! At least I now know that I am not going crazy for feeling this way!

  335. Tara March 13, 2010 at 3:54 pm #

    Wow. I have an almost 3 year old daughter and an almost 5 year old son. I was never going to have kids. EVER. I just knew it wasn’t for me. Then the accident happened. And for awhile it was great…obviously b/c I did it again. He was a pretty good baby so I thought “this isn’t so bad.” But it is. It sucks. Every day my energy, patience, life is drained from me by these two vampires. I love them both more than life itself…you can’t not. But sometimes I guess I kind of don’t like them AT ALL. I also feel lost and I’ve lost myself. I too am described as fun, witty, free, etc…when I’m not with them. I too pretend when I’m out that I have nothing to go home to. It makes it easier to have a good time which comes all to little now. They drain me. Completely. My daughter hates to be touched sometimes and screams at you. I always felt like I brought the wrong girl home. She and I are truly meant for one another but why? I don’t know that I’m going to make it through this. I want to leave so often. I scream it at my husband. I just want to leave all of you. But, as in other posts, I can’t, couldn’t either. THey need us so much. But we need us to. And how can we find ourselves again when there is no time, no energy? WHy doesn’t anyone tell you this before you get pregnant. Why doesn’t anyone say, this isn’t fun. You’ll be bored. You’ll be frustrated. They will suck everything from you? No one is really honest about motherhood. It’s horrid and most days I’m not sure why I did it. I too feel like most days I don’t even smile at home. I dread getting up and dealing with the whining, screaming, crying. THe fight to get clothes on. THe million questions from my 4 year old who never seems to shut up. Just be quiet for a moment. Let mommy think please. I dread picking them up from daycare b/c it never fails, by the time we reach the car one of them is mad at me and is crying. Why? All I did was pick them up? I know it sounds like I don’t love them but I really do. I wait patiently for that smile, the sparkle in their eyes to light up the room. Somedays the wait is too long and I’m too tired but there is always tomorrow. I do love them. I just hate this job. ANd I work hard at doing my best to make them worthy human beings. And I’m sad for my daughter. I hope she talks to me about this job before she goes for it. I will be honest with her. SHe needs to hear the truth. THe ugly truth. That there will be good days and bad days and then there will be days between that are so bad you will want to walk away. But you won’t b/c you’ll wait for that smile or kiss or that “I lub you mommy” or “you’re so pretty mommy.” It won’t make the loneliness or resentment completely disappear but it helps sometimes.

    Thank you for letting me vent. I needed that.

  336. ellie March 14, 2010 at 3:31 am #

    No one warned us. Being a mother is the hardest and most disgusting job there is. I love my child with all my heart, but it is all the sleepless nights. It affects your health and have you looking old and ugly before your time. Your husband also hates you secretly when you become a mother and lose interest in you eventually. You lose who you are and your identity. Some people think you are cruel for thinking this way, but who is pleasant for long with all that hard labor, no sleep and most of all no appreciation.

  337. Liz March 16, 2010 at 8:28 pm #

    Ladies who recently posted,

    This thread continues to fascinate me. Moms coming out telling the truth about motherhood. I posted a few months ago. I just want to let you moms know that it DOES GET EASIER. My kids are now 7 and almost 10 and it is SOOOO SOOOO much easier than when they were under 5. Oh. My. God. So. Hard.

    They are so much less needy, more interesting to talk to, more helpful, funny sense of humors, and sensitive to my feelings (as opposed to mostly selfish).

    It does get so much easier ladies. You will get yourselves back someday. Just now right now.

    Hang in there. A few more years maybe.

    🙂

  338. Liz March 16, 2010 at 8:29 pm #

    meant to say “not right now.”

  339. Jazz March 17, 2010 at 9:56 pm #

    i met my husband when i was 18 and got pregnant 8 months later. he was 38 i was 18. I didnt know that he was 38 until I was 8 months pregnant. so we moved in together i found out he was major player and liar but thought maybe if we had a baby things would change. he treated me very well but always led a second womanizing life on the side. when i read a text message from a woman saying: i want to ride you again” i left. the text was sent 2 days before our son was born. i was devastated. i moved to my parents house when our son was 3 months old. then after 2 months i couldnt stand being with my parents anymore, i felt alone, depressed, fat and ugly and he was the only one reassuring me telling me he loved me and he was sorry. but he never admitted to doing anything. since i didnt have any other prove other than that text i moved back with him and things got a lot better he did everything he could for us he really provided for us and i think i started trusting and loving him again. we got married and things looked great i attended hairdressing school and discovered a great talent of mine and met lots of friends. my parents even invited us to visit them for christmas. he didnt give me anything for christmas or my brithday. although i had jokingly told him that the clothes he had bought me a month earlier were my christmas present i expected him to atleast get me something small. we constantly argued on the trip. then i didnt see him for two days because he got arrested for apperently raping a woman. i didnt really believe it but i was so shocked and so upset that he had lied to me and cheated on me as soon as i heard him say that he was in jail because a girl that he went out for a drink with once said he raped her. I was so upset i couldnt see straight my friend made me call my parents they said i could come live with them. so i left in the middle of my school and came to live with my parents again. I hate living here im so freaking depressed its not even funny. i dont look after my son much i put it alll on my mum and i dont do anything except for wait for my husband to coome online on yahoo nad tell him how i want him to die but i stil care about him. i dont know what to do. i feel like i not only failed as a mother but i failed in every other aspect i couldnt even be strong enough to finish my school because of what he did my life hasnt been the same. i do nothing but watch tv and be on the internet just a few hours with my son makes me tired and like i wanna just give him away. ofcourse i love him but i feel like leaving my husband hasnt solved anything. he says he is sorry and he misses us but i dont know if i can believe that. I dont know what to do i feel like i just wanna die. I dont know how elin forgave tiger like that. i feel so down and so dumb for trusting him and i keep asking myself what i did wrong. i feel like maybe i didnt try hard enough or maybe i trusted too soon or maybe i shouldnt have fallen in love with him i dont know..can someone help?

  340. Jazz March 17, 2010 at 9:59 pm #

    i didnt mention my son is 19 months now

  341. jd spiva March 18, 2010 at 1:29 am #

    How come—how come when I chose to put my girls in daycare he complained about the money–so I had two more and now am a stayed at home mom and he still complains about money? He says the dishes aren’t done right and when he spends time with me other things don’t get done like the housework—that love isn’t all of life—-as if I am dancing around outside with my kids throwing flowers in the air singing hippy songs. Loving me shouldn’t be based on things that aren’t going to matter in five years. My life is here and now at the ages of my kids but one day his damn dishes will be clean and he will look around and miss the days he picked up a sticky dish….god I wished we could switch for a couple of weeks and that our kids would beat the living crap out of him with simple child needs—I wish my kids would be bad and needy and just plain difficult and hectic—but with my luck if I did leave for a week—he may do a better job than me and then I would feel worse about being a mother……and how I do the dishes……………

  342. jd spiva March 18, 2010 at 1:33 am #

    And I hope he figures out that a child doesn’t just need a clean dish but a dish full of love—studies show kids do better in life not because of all the things we taught them to do right or wrong, but by the affection they received growing up—hugs everyday—somedays I feel that is a chore—but I have on my mirror hug my four children everyday and not the dishes lol..

  343. Shana March 21, 2010 at 9:31 am #

    SG Liz – So good to hear from you again! Thanks for your words of hope.

    I think it’s not so much that we don’t believe our kids will get easier in a few years; it’s that we don’t believe that we ourselves, and our marriages, and our sanity, will last that long. What irreversible damage might be caused by these horrible few years? Sometimes I fear my husband will just up and walk away, permanently, from all my outbursts invoked by the kids.

    That said, I agree with you that at least at this stage (before they become teens), every year does become easier. So hang in there, mothers.

  344. Stacey March 22, 2010 at 10:59 pm #

    I’m having a nervous break-down right now! I can’t do this!!!

  345. audre March 28, 2010 at 11:27 am #

    MOTHERS

    Everyone wishes a mother,
    perhaps a fairytale mother,
    would come and ease the pain
    of not being loved,
    of not being wanted,
    in a chaotic world.

    But mothers are wising a mother,
    perhaps a fairy tale mother,
    would come and ease the pain
    of not being loved,
    of not being wanted,
    in a chaotic world;

  346. audre March 28, 2010 at 11:30 am #

    Stacey darling,

    Take a step back from it all and list your blessings
    of which I am sure you have many.

    Take a deep breath and laugh at the absurdity
    of this life we are living.

    Everything is funny if you see it in a different
    light.

    My world has crumbled but I can still see the funny side.

  347. Hua March 28, 2010 at 10:34 pm #

    Wow, I’m so glad I came across this site. I often feel as if I am the only mom I know having such a hard time with parenthood.

    The thing is, I think I really lucked out with my kids. They are really amazing, just the kind of kids I wanted, spirited, adventurous, full of life, super super cute, and yet I still HATE being a mom at least 50% of the time.

    I stay at home with my 2 year old and 3 year old, and like some of your other posters, I hate the person I have become. I hate the wife I have become; tired, grumpy, with a short fuse. I remember being such a happy person, such an optimistic and fun person, and now that person is totally absent. I feel bad for my husband that he is stuck married to me, when he married a totally different person.

    I want to be an unconditionally loving, responsive, sensitive mother, but I find myself thinking terrible thoughts about my kids (swearing at them in my head, wanting them to shut the &^% up — this from somebody who maybe swore twice ever before having children!).

    I think about running away, leaving it all. I’d say I think about it every day!!

    I talk to other moms I know, not really discussing the true extent of my feelings, and I don’t seem to hear this from anyone else.

    I wanted children so badly.

    I try to be a good mom, to stay calm, to keep things in perspective, to see the big picture, but this doesn’t usually work. Well, it works from 6AM – 9AM, but by 10AM I better hustle those kids into their coats and get outside or I will lose it.

    There is a great website I go to, http://www.enjoyparenting.com, which sends out daily e-mails with parenting tips that are sometimes a little too weird, but often really helpful, if anyone is interested. I have actually printed some out and posted them on my walls! They do help… I just have to remember to look at them when in the midst of a crisis with the kids, not 8 hours later when they are asleep and I think they’re perfect again.

    I really hope it gets better in a few years, and that somehow my marriage survives, and my kids survive having an emotional mother.

  348. iqbal April 1, 2010 at 3:53 am #

    you can do it……..

  349. shelley April 7, 2010 at 11:32 am #

    really happy i have found this, and that i am not abnormal…
    bottom line is i really cant carry on with this, only today i was in tears and lashed out at my children(5 year old boy and 5 month old girl)
    i m really struggliing with the weight of being a full time mum, i have no life no friends, my husband works all the time and when he gets in hes just as moody and doesnt communicate….

    i just dont see a light at the end of the tunnel, its one thing after another, we have no money but cant afford and cant get help with child care so i could go back to work…

    i used to compete with my horses, even had a great career but now thats another life time ago, i barely have time for my gee gees, there the only things that make sence, i just wanna take my 2 horses and run away and not look back…

    what the hell is wrong with me….
    my baby girl isnt so much the prob, she was planned and everything she does makes me laugh, but my son wasnt planned i had him when i was 20, im 26 going on 27, i had him to young and feel like iv missed out on everything, iv been battling depression and even more so since i lost one of my horses just before christmas in the most horrendous way, ihad had her 11 years since i was 15 and miss her greatly, prob sounds silly to all those none anaimal lovers but she was my best friend!!

    i just want to run away and find this new me, i dont wanna deprive my kids of a great chidhood, i want them to look back and think mummy was fun, a little mad even.

    what do i have to do to get it right? please help

  350. kristin April 9, 2010 at 12:50 pm #

    wow…it has been a LONG time since i last visited this site. there are so many more angry depressed mom’s out there then there was before!! which isn’t a good thing,what ever
    happened to the june clevers days of motherhood?? life just seemed soo much easier way back then!! i have 2 girls 7 and 5 and i also now have a son of 22 months. he was an accident definately not planned and was a very easy baby, thank god because if he weren’t such an easy child i surely would have lost my marbles by now!!! my middle child is very tiring,somedays it’s all i can do to keep it together!! i find myself screaming all the time and forever repeating myself over and over and over AGAIN!! some days i do break down and cry i think i just can’t do it anymore,i start thinking im a horrible mother and my children are only going to remember me as always screaming or crying!! i can’t stand that thought!!i think we all have this image of what kind of mother we want to be or what we think is a perfect mother but really does that even really exist. i am soo tired of wishing i was more like this or more like that,or even wishing i was more like so and so’s mother…who always has a smile on her face and always seems so put together like she just loves motherhood and how could we possibly have any problems with it. i mean come on really…there lives can’t all be peaches and cream ..i say that there the ones that really have it bad because they keep all there anger and frustration about being a mom inside. we let it out,we vent
    it’s good to vent every once and awhile. if there is one thing i have learnt about being a stay at home mom…it’s that you really really need to have some me time. it’s an absolute must that’s how i’ve survived,well that and i am one of the lucky ones that has a great husband who supporst my me time i know some of you aren’t so lucky but if there is any way you can give some time to yourself ..DO IT!!!i guess the moral of the story is ..none of us is the perfect mother all we can do is do our best and hope and pray that we did enough to guide our kids in the right direction. the best thing we can do for our kids is give them roots and wings to fly. i know we al wish that our kids were all grown up and out of our hair so we could finally have our lives back but i know that once they have all grown up and moved out and our living their own lives we will thne be sad and wish and long for those crazy chaotic days way back when they were driving us crazy we will then become lonely and feel like noone needs us anymore!! how sad will that be?! i hope we can all find our way back to ourselves..

  351. kristin April 9, 2010 at 4:45 pm #

    i know i only wrote a few hours ago but i need to vent again not only do i have the three kids and a husband to take care of but we also have 2 80 pound dogs 1 ,4 pound dog,3 cats 1 bunny and two fish!!!!!!!!!! i know i know what all of you are thinking…C R A Z Y!!!!!!! and yup you’d be right!!! i am always cleaning up someones or some animals mess!! some days i wonder what the @#$@$ am i doing!!!!!!!!!!!
    today has been a day from hell from constantly picking up after my kids to doing laundry to changing litter boxes and bunny cages and cleaning off my dogs paws everytime he goes outside,,,because he just cant seem to help himself from digging up my backyard!!OMG calgon please take me away!!!!!!somedays i wonder which of the two (the kids or the animals) stress me out more.right now as we speak two of my dogs are play fighting at my feet and my three kids are tearing apart th elivingroom and it seems that no matter how many times i ask them to lower the volume a bit and them responding ok mommy…but yet they keep on doing it!!!!!man oh man thank god i am going out with a friend tonight!!!

  352. Shana April 9, 2010 at 9:16 pm #

    Kristin – whoa, wait a moment.

    In your first of the last two posts, you say you have a great husband. Then, in the next post, you say you have to take care of him – and from the sound of your post, you are taking care of EVERYTHING and EVERYONE else in the entire household.

    Does that sound fair to you? It sure doesn’t sound fair to me.

    If he really is a great husband, he will step up to support you. No one should have to take care of all these people and all these animals by herself. I mean, why would a husband need to be taken care of? He should be the one helping to take care of all of you, including YOU, Kristin.

  353. Liz April 10, 2010 at 8:24 am #

    Wow Kristin!! I don’t know how you do it. I have 2 kids who want a dog but I just can’t bring myself to do it because I’m scared of the work/time involved.

    Hi SG Shana- hope you are doing well these days! Are you still following Mama G?

    Ladies all I can say is that you have to try and grab whatever pleasure for yourselves that you can. OUr jobs as mothers can be so relentless and sacrificial that you have to counter it with “filling your own tank back up” with pleasure and some fun for YOURSELVES.

    Everyone is different but, for example, I workout RELIGIOUSLY and eat very healthily. I go straight from work to the gym for 45 min to an hour almost daily. When my kids were at home with me, I went to a gym with childcare. This brings me pleasure. Part of it is for health and the other part of it is for vanity. I also treat myself to clothes that I love because it motivates me to keep working out and staying in shape. As superficial as this sounds, it really adds something to my life to keep me from feeling drowned by motherhood, working, life, etc. Plus, my hubby is attracted to me which makes me feel really desired. It sounds superficial but the fact is that men are hardwired to be very visual and it’s a smart woman who plays on this. You will reap the benefits. So this keeps a spark of sorts going in our relationship and within me too. It makes me feel more alive and like a WOMAN rather than workhorse mommy.

    Plus, the benefits to working out are fantastic. It gives me an endorphin rush and lots of energy which helps stave off depression and anxiety. Plus no matter how crappy my day has been, that workout is something positive that I can feel good that I’ve done at the end of the day.

    As my kids get older, hopefully I can commit to other interests. But for now, between working and family, working out and eating healthily is my main lifeline. It’s the one thing I can commit to right now which is just for me and I can see positive results that make me feel good about myself. This really has helped me to cope with the chaos, demands, and self-sacrifice of raising kids/family.

    So if this makes sense to anyone out there, go ahead and try it. Even if it’s just a quick jog in the evening followed by some floor exercises when the hubby is home to give you a break. Just keep at it and soon you’ll see what a lifeline regular working out/exercise can be for you.

    Hope this helps!

  354. kristin April 11, 2010 at 1:07 pm #

    hey ladies,perhaps i didn’t explain it properly when i said
    that i take care of my husband…don’t we all take care of them
    in a certain way,as he does me. he works like 16hours a day to give his family everything they need!! he does help me with
    stuff around the house and does help with the animals as well. perhaps not quite as much as i do but then again he does work alot and i am lucky because he works out of the house and since i am a stay at home mom it works out perfectly for me because once my son is down for his nap at around 1230 i can leave my 5 yr old at home and go out for walks,lunches with friends or my mom i can go shopping i can walk the dogs and i can do all of this because my husband is at home !! my husband gives me alot of free time pretty much whenever i want it so when i say i take care of him i just mean that i recipricate and give him lots of love!! besides i should mention that i LOVE cleaning my house…i know i know you guys think im looney but really i love cleaning it, it gives such a sense of personal satisfaction when i’ve done evrything and my house is sparkling clean!! and let’s be honest how many of us would really want our husband sto clean the house??? my husband tries but really it’s not like i like it . so yes i have a pretty ok life but i am human and my kids get on my nerves more times then i can mention and yes sometimes i wish i could just quit my job of being a mom but i know that would make me sad as well and yes i have alot of animlas but i had most of them before i had kids and to anybody that loves animals you know that those pets are also your children!!! perhaps i have taken on too much and yes some days i want to run away but then it gets better. and im ok for awhile until th enext chaotic moment but that’s life its full, of ups and downs,good days and bad days,somedays we cant get enough of our kids and other days we want to give em up. that’s life all we can do is take the good with the bad and hope we make it through to the next day with our sanity!!

  355. Liz April 11, 2010 at 4:20 pm #

    Kristen,

    I totally know what you are talking about. My husband and I have a good division of labor but there are some things that I would just prefer to do….like clean the house. He is an amazing cook. Although, I do get my kids to help out with the house quite a bit now that they’re older.

    My mother in law had 6 dogs at one time and they brought her SOOOO much joy. A lot of work but they were her babies.

    I’m scared to get a dog but do see how much love animals add to a family. Thinking about getting a Labradoodle! I kind of want us to have a furry friend!

    It’s our kids that can be the challenge to say the least. We adore them and love them but the 24/7/365 responsibility is just huge and at times it’s almost too much. I am lucky in that my kids go to their dad’s every other weekend and some holidays so I do get more breaks than most….but I still have days where I’ve just had it!!

    But I remember the days before I had kids and the reason I had them was because I felt something was missing in life. There was an emptiness. And my 2 babies gave me a greater purpose than myself and I am grateful for that. But we all know it can be DAMN hard some days!!

    Even when they are gone for more than a few days at their dad’s, I feel a little lost without them. The emptiness seeps back in a bit. Even though it’s a lot of work, I get lots of satisfaction at the end of the day when they are safely tucked in bed with hair still damp from their baths and their clean clothes laid out for school the next day. What would I do without that?

    It’s hard to fill a lifetime just for oneself.

  356. kristin April 11, 2010 at 4:41 pm #

    liz..
    i totally agree with you and although having a pet
    is a huge resposibility…it is SO WORTH IT !! your kids learn
    responsibility,they learn how to love other things. my daughter is soo good with animals,she wants to be a doctornarian when she grows up..of course i know she means vetrinarian. PLus our family loves anuimals soo much we support a local animal rescue its a non profit organization that saves animals from being needlessly euthanized and they recue stray kittens and place them in homes plus capture and fix stray cats and re release as they are really no longer reabilltable but at least they can no longer reproduce!!
    because of this and my kids love for animals we have started a new tradition ..on their birthdays instead of receiving bday presents they ask their friends for donations of money to give to th eorganization to help some of the really needy animals. some of them are very injured from abuse etc etc.
    my oldest was the first to do it in octobre she raised money for a blind dog who had aextremely painful eye conditio and needed special surgury so he could see again.
    the local news caught wind of it and they aired her story on the news!!! they couldn’t beleive that someone soo young would give up bday presents to help save an animal.
    my younger daghter did the same for her bday she raised money to help a tiny kitten who’s jaw was broken by its previous owner and needed major surgury. i mwan do our kids really neeed any more junk that they don’t play with?!!
    having our animals has open ed up a whole new world for them in a very positive way. we will continue to raise money at their bdays from now on to give the rescue.
    oh and btw way we have an aussiedoodle a cross between an australian shepard and a royal poodle..greatest dog ever!! so i’d say take a deep breath and dive in and go get that dog,you won’t regret it…well maybe when he pees on your brand new carpet but that wont last forever!! good luck and keep me posted

  357. Amber April 12, 2010 at 10:56 am #

    I have an almost four year old daughter, Emily, and I am at my wits end with her. My fiancée and I have always been pretty casual parents. As long as she isn’t doing something that is going to hurt her we pretty much have let her be free to be herself. She is very advanced for her age and knows more than we even think she does. She is very manipulative and bossy. I am unsure how to handle her anymore. I’ve seen Supernanny and have done the naughty chair and the time outs and taking things away from her and sticking to what we tell her we’re doing, etc and she just basically ignores all of it. She has no care in the world and no respect for authority or adults in general. She spends all day harassing her two year old brother, taking things from him punching/pushing. The back talk is what I really cant take anymore. I swear she is 4 going on 14. Half the time I really feel like I’m fighting with a teenager.

    I also am a young mother (just 19 when I had her) and maybe I just never really learned how to deal with the challenges of toddler hood and beyond. I am really just looking for some advise out there because I think I am on the verge of a nervous breakdown at 23 and I have no where else to turn. No one I know fully understands.

  358. Hua April 12, 2010 at 2:03 pm #

    Hi again,
    I just wanted to drop a short note, regarding Those Other Mothers who seem to have it all together.
    I have had many comments from other moms saying what a good mom I am, how I’m a relaxed and happy mother, etc. Well, those mothers see me at the park, when actually, I am quite a good mother (my kids are happy, I have other adults to talk to, I’m happy), but they don’t see me in those dark hours at home, when I can be the most awful mom imagined, with zero patience, and totally regretting the day my kids were conceived!
    So… when you see a perfect mom at the park/store/wherever, it may not be what it seems! She may be having just as hard of a time as you are!

  359. Liz April 16, 2010 at 9:15 am #

    Amber- you’re in the thick of it with a 2 and 4 year old. Those are challenging ages. My daughter really got on my nerves until she was about 5 when she started to develop empathy for others and a conscience. Before that, she was so selfish, needy, and draining. Each year with her has gotten better and better. She’s now in 1st grade and she is SOOO much better. She actually feels guilty and will apologize to me if she’s behaved very badly. Major progress!! Hang in there and just keep setting the boundaries…..I remember I had to resort to guilt and manipulation (sometimes still do 🙂 with my daughter. I would tell her that her bad behavior makes me very sad, tired, and old feeling. I told her that naughty children make their mommies get old faster and die sooner and this horrified her. I know, not the best parenting tactic but desperate times called for desperate measures!! I also made my kids watch that Supernanny show from time to time and would say, “Look how sad, tired, and hurt those poor parents feel with those awful naughty children. Those kids are making their parents get old. You don’t want me to feel like that do you?” My kids were shocked to see those bratty kids on the show and you could see the wheels really turning in their heads wondering if they were that bad to me!

    Lately, I’ve had my older son watch “Intervention” and say “Look how sad and miserable those poor poor parents are because their boy is doing those drugs. ” I’m planting the seeds now….I guess I shouldn’t resort to guilt but it does seem to work and part of me thinks my kids SHOULD feel guilty for putting me through any hell they may dish out now or later. We sacrifice tons for our kids and it’s good to teach them to be appreciative and thoughtful. But I’m sure my guilt tactics aren’t the greatest way to go about it. Oh jeez, I have turned into my mother!

    Thanks Kristen for the pet encouragement! I’m right on the verge of just doing it and getting a Labradoodle. They look like muppets!! Adorable! Your kids will have great memories of all of their animals and also learn empathy and responsibility. The work is worth it!

    Hua, you’re right….there is NO WAY any mother is June Cleaver 24/7! We all have our dark moments especially with (for me) once a month for a few days (PMS) when I feel like life is hopeless and there’s nothing to live for.

  360. Shana April 16, 2010 at 2:42 pm #

    Oh SG Liz. You are the best. 🙂 I love your line about how bad behavior can make the mother get old faster and die sooner… it’s probably true, but how traumatic for a little girl to hear that!

    Yes, no mother is perfect. I honestly thought one of my friends was as near-perfect in motherhood as possible till we had dinner with them a few nights ago, and I saw how stressed and snippy she could be. She even confessed to me how much she disliked motherhood sometimes. I was shocked, and it made me realize that we mothers all really ARE too hard on ourselves. So many people say that, but we don’t really believe it; we think we ARE the worst. Then we realize that we’re not all that different from others. What a comfort and relief!

  361. Liz April 17, 2010 at 8:45 am #

    Yeah, I know Dr. Spock/Oprah/Dr. Phil/Supernanny etc etc would NOT approve!! I imagine someday saying that will come back to bite me when they’re older and say “Wow mom, that was f^$%%- up what you said to us.” I would just get so desperate especially with my daughter’s behaviors from age 3-5. And it does work.

    God forbid if anything ever did happen to me and they felt guilty….ouch! Okay, now I need to go tell them that mommy said something really stupid to you that’s not really true.

    Ahhh….motherhood!

    • Becca August 24, 2010 at 5:07 pm #

      Liz,
      Thank you for being honest! I know I say things I shouldn’t but I just lose it sometimes that I mean it. Its good to see someone else who can put it out there

  362. Amber April 26, 2010 at 4:20 pm #

    All I have to say is thank God for this blog because every time I’m about to lose it I Google “I cannot handle being a mother” and I don’t feel so alone.

    Liz- I use the whole “you make mommy cry, sad, upset” thing all the time…my daughter cares for about a millisecond! Haven’t tried the die faster thing though…I’ll keep that one in mind!! My grandmother told me that when her kids would have temper tantrums and she couldn’t get them to relax she throw a small glass of ice cold water on them and they stopped immediately. Kids hate that apparently and honestly its the ONLY thing that has ever worked on my daughter. She hasn’t had a major meltdown since. I just say I’m going to get water and she sits quietly and listens. Take THAT Supernanny.

    And thank you for reassuring that it does in fact get better because I’m at the end of my rope!!!!

  363. Starfish April 29, 2010 at 1:14 pm #

    Thordora- I HAVE GUILT! My situation is differant. My husband and I lived in a small town together we raised our son together and we had our ups and downs. But inside my heart I never felt like I “wanted” to be a mom I felt trapped like I was schamed. The stupid fairy tales moms tell daughters. Get married have a baby live happily ever after. I was very happy being married (though he was VERY controlling) I just felt like when my son came along (whom I love more than anything or anyone in this world) was like a noose around my neck I was like a cornered animal. My husband divorced me and though we lived in a small town in separate houses it still wasn’t far enough away. We shared custody of our son 50/50 but I was still suffocating. I saved money and moved to the mainland. I felt like me again. Free like I could breathe. My ex now has our son and this has all happend within the past year and a half. And though I feel amazing like I am finally me again I have guilt pains because I don’t want my son I wish I could just walk away completely. But I love him i am racked with guilt I just don’t want to be a mom. I can’t talk to anyone about this not friends they wouldn’t understand and I don’t have family except my son. My ex would use this information against me if I told him. I don’t know what to do. My son is 8 and an amazing boy so well behaved and polite. I was a stay at home mom for 6 years of his life and now I feel like it’s his dads turn I am not a druggie I just want to be free and p.s. He guilted me into having our surprise. I have since had my tubes tied which every woman should consider. It’s a huge weight off my shoulders.

    • Susan May 19, 2010 at 12:16 pm #

      I feel enormous guilt. Like I HATE myself almost on a daily basis. In my defense my 2nd husband was a meth addict and made my life a living hell. I was trying to raise an infant – and have my other daughter – and deal with his bs. Finally I just gave up and asksed his parents to take her. Which they did and have been wonderful. Although now they want to adopt her. My mil says I can still see her and she will sign papers stating that. But, it still scares me. Everything scares me.

  364. Rene May 4, 2010 at 11:22 pm #

    Thanks for posting this, I’m hitting bottom these days and all I can think about is how much I hate my life. I know I’m blessed with 2 healthy kids, but it doesn’t change the reality of how miserable I feel. I wish society would be more open to the idea that some of us are not meant to be parents….and that should be ok

  365. wendela May 8, 2010 at 4:46 pm #

    i don’t know if i feel better or worse for reading this. at least i’m not alone. i have an incredibly bright and willfull 2-1/2 year old who tests me multiple times on a daily basis. she cried incessantly for the first 6 months of her life, and has always been difficult to deal with. i can honestly say that i have not enjoyed most of the first few years of being a mother. i really never had a dying need to be a mother, but i didn’t want to go thru my life and never know that experience. i love her dearly and would never leave, but i find the joy of motherhood elusive. most of the time i feel like i don’t know what i’m doing at all. i am not naturally equipped to deal with such a willfull creature. i hear sentences that start with “mommy, i want……” at least 200 times a day. constantly whining, throwing fits, grabbing at everything. i always thought i was so smart to wait until i was 32 to have a child, that i would have all the need to have fun out of my system, and i would be “ready” for motherhood. but in reality waiting was the worst thing i could do. i was so accustomed to being able to do whatever i wanted whenever i wanted, that freedom was everything to me and i didn’t know it. i long for just a few nights out with my husband a month. just the 2 of us. i’m lucky if it’s a few times a year. today is a particularly bad day, because i’ve been trying to potty train, again, to no avail. if nothing else maybe just writing this will help me work thru it.

  366. montyb May 9, 2010 at 10:08 pm #

    Anyone else have a shitty mother’s day? I tried so hard to overlook what usually makes me crazy, but ended up with both my boys crying their heads off in their beds till they finally fell asleep. I hate this fucking job. I hate being a mother. It sucks each and every day of the year.

    • tgirl June 17, 2010 at 7:36 pm #

      me too.

  367. lee May 9, 2010 at 10:27 pm #

    OMG! My husband is deployed and he just doesn’t understand how stressed out I am with a 5 month old.

    Here I am wishing to just up and walk away. I actually even told my husband 6 months AFTER he comes back and things doesn’t seem to be a little better I am leaving him with the baby and NEVER coming back again.

    I can’t handle being a single mom with NO support. My family disowned me because I didn’t have a ceremony wedding. No one wants to be my friend around here. My husband is gone and isn’t very good at saying “I Love You”

    It hurts soo much to cry every day of my baby’s life. But I can’t help it.

    I’m REALLY glad to be able to know that I’m not alone!

  368. shauna May 16, 2010 at 9:49 pm #

    to jenny…condoms break.

  369. sharika May 17, 2010 at 5:42 pm #

    i feel the same im so close to giving up but yet so far… i love my son with all my heart but this single , fulltime, stay-at-home mom thing is wearing on me … there almost arent enough breaks in the world to give me the strength to enjoy being a mom….im scared , im lonely ,and im nervous

  370. Susan May 19, 2010 at 11:58 am #

    Wow – I googled this too. I don’t want to do it. And, I have not been doing it. I got divorced in 2001. My daughter was 3 1/2. I devoted the next 5 years of my life to being a single mother. We shared custody. It was hell. He remarried and had another family. I remained single and became lonely and depressed. I found myself pg at 39. I married this loser and that was it. I realized – I don’t want this. When she was 15 months old I asked my in-laws to take care of her. She’s been there ever since. That was almost 2 years ago. She is hyper, mean and NOT the child my first daughter was. My first was calm, easy going and gave me no trouble. Maybe that was how I managed it for as long as I did. She is 12 now. I see her every other weekend. I do my custody with her. But, my 3 year old – I can’t handle it. She is also a very sick child. Has been hospitalized 3 times – once for a week. Asthma. It scared the -ell out of me. I have anxiety attacks when I see her.

    I hate myself most days. I have begun to see my 3 year old again. On the weekends I have my 12 year old. Slowly, gradually, trying to ease back into her life. It’s hard. I find myself dreading the weekends I see her. 75% of it is out of pure FEAR. That she will get sick or something terrible will happen. I have no self-confidence anymore. I second guess everything I do.

    Life is hard. Thanks you for this blog.

    • thordora May 19, 2010 at 1:55 pm #

      It’s a myth that we’re all perfect mothers. Men get a pass-we get judgement. if you can’t do it, you can’t. Make the best decision for YOU and your daughters. Maybe walking away is the better one, if they’re safe and loved where they are.

      No one is happy is you aren’t.

      hang in there.

  371. Bad Mummy May 26, 2010 at 2:15 am #

    Holy shit, wish I’d stumbled across this post years ago!

  372. Noel June 1, 2010 at 8:50 pm #

    I’ve been reading here for some time.

    This is a sacred space. I wish every single mother and mother-to-be alive had access to it.

    We all need this.

    This culture and this world place far, far, far too many burdens on the collective shoulders of women. Perpetual sole childrearing being only one of many (but probably by far the worst).

    My story:

    I never wanted children, much like others here. Had several abortions in my early to mid twenties. I was married at 25 to a man I didn’t love. He guilted me into staying, then guilted me into keeping our second pregnancy, on one condition: he was to raise the child. Alone. I was leaving and I wanted no part of it. I’d known since an early age that I wasn’t cut out to raise children, and I had no intention of subjecting mine to the same torture I endured.

    7 months later, my former ‘best friend’ guilted me into staying and trying to raise the baby. I shouldn’t have listened. I should have stuck with my gut and done what was best for me and my now 4-year old son.

    Post-partum psychosis. Difficult breastfeeding. Being forced to live with toxic, dysfunctional family to make ends meet. Constant depression. Panic attacks. Divorce. Trying to date and raise a baby almost alone full time. Trying to work and raise a baby/toddler. Trying to afford daycare. Trying to afford clothing. Trying to afford food. Trying to figure out how to get an education without having to work two jobs on top of all of it.

    Hell. Sheer, shearing hell. Every single day I wanted to crawl into a hole and die. I’ve never known such heartrending sadness, guilt, regret, shame and remorse. It never stops.

    I am not a bad parent. I am actually a rather excellent one most days I have my son (partial custody, every other weekend…by choice). It’s just…I don’t enjoy it. At all, most of the time. The little enjoyment I do get out of it in no way makes up for the amount of pain, torment and suicide-inducing boredom, frustration and FEAR I feel every single second we are together.

    My childhood was a nightmare. I was abused to the point of madness by cruel, merciless parents and caretakers. Children were a foul burden in the world I grew up in…to be beaten, neglected and kicked around like bags of rotten meat. None of my parents or partners friends’ parents were much different. It was all I ever knew of childhood and childrearing.

    Bringing my son home from the hospital was the most terrifying thing I’d ever done. I wanted to rip my own head off. I couldn’t stand it. It was all wrong. I wasn’t supposed to be parenting. Every bit of me screamed to be set free, to be relieved of the pressure and utterly drowning responsibilities and suffocating burden. My entire world crashed down and all that was left was throbbing, sucking emptiness and constant, paralyzing anxiety.

    Life has never been the same. There are good moments. There are happy times. I love my son fiercely and will never leave.

    But if I could go back in time, he would never be conceived. I would spare him and myself this aching, endless suffering. There’s no point. It’s not worth it.

    I’ve lived the life of an unwanted child. I wouldn’t wish it on anyone.

    Now I must spend the rest of my life trying to raise my child to know and believe that he is loved, even though he was never wanted. Even though I’ve spent a good portion of every day since the day he was born wishing I could go back and erase the events that led to me giving birth to him.

    This is the saddest country in the world. It’s our home. I’m trying to make the best of it for both of us.

    Noel.

    • kiki June 4, 2010 at 5:15 pm #

      wow wow wow,is all i can say to you noel!!!
      your life sounds horribly sad,all the inner suffering that you must be going through,you could write a book,i’m sure.
      i don’t even know what to say to you that could possibly
      make you feel better.do you sleep at night? i cant even imagine what it moght of been like for you growing up.
      my mother grew up much like you did,she was told that she
      was no good and unwanted,and yes she was sexually abused by
      both her parents,it was a horrible existance for her,thank
      god she made it through to the other side,it has taken alot of years of therapy and self help but she is in a great place today and may i say she was an exceptional mother and never once did her life ever eefect me or my sister. so there is hope for you you just have to find the right help and really want that for yourself.
      gosh my problems are nothing compared to yours!! i stryggle with a 5yr old where on some days i literally feel like i HATE my on child!!! like i cant stand her like i am asshamed that she is my daughter and i hate myself for feeling this way but i cant help it.
      anyways i wish you thebest of luck with finding your inner peace!

  373. Stressed Mom June 13, 2010 at 9:51 pm #

    I used to feel like crap thinking I was the only one who felt like this sometimes. I reliefed that Im not the only one. My story. My daughter father and I had basically a sexual relationship, he was a few years younger than I and I was just pretty much just getting out of a relationship so I thought this was the best thing for me. I was under the impression that I couldnt have kids because I never been on birth control and I had been a few serious relationships in the past where we didnt use any form of birth contriol. Well I got pregnant and he started sleeping with my best friend. Most of the pregnancy I cried. I was broke and back at living at my Mom’s because I lost my job. I felt worthless and sad. Movin along when I tried to contact my daughter father, I found out that his was in prison and could possibly be facing murder charges. Oh my world went upside down. We tried to maintain a friendship through letters and me visiting him with my daughter but afterwhile I got tired because I felt that he was only wanting to see us because of his current situation. My daughter is now one years old. Im still at my Mothers house and I still havent found a job. Ive since got into another relationship with a guy thats not working out because he never makes time for me. I want to end things with him but I kinda depend on him finacially, he does help me out alot finacially but when it comes to emotions he just doesnt get it. Im sooo miserable right now. Sometimes I just want to jump out a window and end it all but I know that wouldnt be fair to my child. Im just so stressed…

    • Claire June 17, 2010 at 5:43 am #

      I am just sitting here with tears streaming down my face.
      I will come back and write something more coherent when I’m in a better place emotionally.

      But just wanted to say what a huge relief it is to know I am not the only women who feels like this.

  374. Christina June 17, 2010 at 10:43 am #

    The WORST is when they grow up and move out. Then they have care keys and functioning reproductive systems and then you get to know what true horror is. When you hand your grandchild back to your child who is taking that child home to their semi-employed significant other, where the child will be left in a filthy diaper in a food-encrusted porta-crib while the parents get stoned and watch the Mythbusters Marathon. And there’s no point in calling CPS because the parents will get the place cleaned in advance of the visit so they’ll look normal, but your kid will KNOW you were the one who made the call so your grandchild won’t even get the occasional visits to Grandma’s house to get out from under the bong smoke for a weekend at a time. So you keep your mouth shut and curse the fact that you gave birth to this miserable excuse for a human being.

    If I had my life to live over I’d not have had my kids. Anybody who has the capacity to love should just get surgically sterilized at puberty to spare themselves the anguish of being the parent of an irresponsible adult.

    • shelly June 17, 2010 at 8:31 pm #

      As crappy of a situation it is — you cannot flake on your grandchild. That child needs to get the hell out of there before who-knows-what happens. If the baby was seriously injured, or worse, because some stoners didn’t care enough to keep an eye on them, how could you forgive yourself? So what if they would “clean the house” before CPS gets there. As if a clean house is all it takes to have your shit togther?

      I hate being a mother sometimes. That’s why I am here. There are days I just want to leave, or I regret having my kids (or at least the difficult one), but to not take action to get your granchild out of harms way, when there is real neglect and danger involved… that’s a whole ‘nother level. To KNOW a child — YOUR grandchild — is being treated like this, worse than people treat their dogs, how can you just sit there? And how will they treat your grandchild when they’re more mobile? When a crib will no longer contain them? What if they get into the drugs (or who knows what else with stoners too busy watching mythbusters marathons around)? I hate to judge, but I just couldn’t help it here.

  375. Kat June 28, 2010 at 2:22 pm #

    Mine are 21 and 18 and I can’t wait for them to get the hell out. Once they are old enough to drive themselves where they need to go, and thank god you might be able to afford a beater for them to get around in, you wake up and realize how everyone you know without children has developed all kinds of skills and abilities and knowledge over the years that you have been wiping noses and attending parent teacher conferences. They have invested in themselves and built careers and have nice houses and you have a couple of stoners limping through life.

  376. Lucille July 27, 2010 at 10:23 am #

    Reading all these posts makes me think twice about having a child. I never wanted children until recently when I became more ambivalent. Mainly caused by the world around me, almost all of my friends have kids now and seem to handle it fine. But somewhere deep down I know I am not cut out to be a parent and I worry that I would find myself in a situation I never wanted just because I observe some rosy moments and think that maybe it isn’t all that bad. I am actually pretty good with children if it is for a limited time and I probably have a lot to give and teach. However, this task is so huge, how can someone jump into it not knowing what it is really like? How many of you would have opted for a childfree life knowing what you know now? Is this happy family thing a big conspiracy to make everyone buy into it with no way out? I suspect that most parents are not very honest about their feelings, at least not face to face, and thus contribute to covering up the dark side of parenting. I wish someone could give me some real insight. Would you reverse your decision if you could?

    • Andrea August 14, 2010 at 2:09 pm #

      I believe I would reverse the situation if I could.

      Like Shana, I had a situation where my kids were gone for a little while (my ex-mother in law took them for the summer…a month to be exact) and while I had a couple pangs of missing them here and there…for the most part 99.9% it was pure bliss!!

      Being ME again! No fighting kids, no messes, no meal planning, walking out the door when ever I wanted, no telling my friends I coudn’t do this or that because of the kids, sleeping in. I was so RELAXED and stress free. For the first time in years I din’t feel the need to lock myself in the bathroom and have a nervous breakdown.

      The day they came back I was excited to see them…kiss their little faces…i did miss them. But I swear…with in an hour…i was ready for them to leave again. I was a wreck already. I missed my brief month of single life. Oh how I want that back!!!

  377. Shana July 27, 2010 at 10:46 am #

    Lucille: you asked a great question. Yes, I would reverse my situation if I could (I am a mother). Please understand that the reality is more complicated, though, so let me tell you my story as one example.

    Recently my husband took away the kids on a trip. I like being around people in general, so was expecting to be lonely. But – I loved it. I missed my husband, but realized that I did not miss my kids AT ALL. I loved the quiet, the lack of demanding voices constantly whining or asking for something or wanting to show me something. I loved the NEATNESS of the house: that I could put something away and it would stay there, that I wouldn’t trip over anything on the floor, that the kitchen could stay immaculate. I loved being able to work as long as I wanted and any hours I wanted, because the truth is, I love my job. I loved being able to wander down to the main street of my neighborhood and buy an ice cream without anyone tagging along. Or go for a morning jog without having to be accountable to anyone.

    Now that my husband and kids are back, the house just smells worse, I am more exhausted and frazzled and less able to concentrate, nothing stays neat, I’m always stepping on something, the bathroom frequently stinks, water winds up everywhere, I get less sleep than I need… and I simply would not choose this life if I had a choice.

    But the complication is the following. My husband wanted kids. And I want HIM. So if I were to stay with him, I would have to have kids at some point or the other. So your question really becomes for me a question of: would I reverse my decision not to have kids at all, if it also meant that I couldn’t have my husband? That makes it more complicated, and I don’t have an answer to that. I suspect many people are in the same boat.

    • Kayla July 28, 2010 at 7:19 am #

      I am childfree and reading these posts is so eye opening. I have endured unbelievable pressure over the years from family and well-meaning friends who INSIST I am selfish/foolish/wrong for not wanting to procreate. All I can say is that since I was a young child, the idea of becoming a mother never seemed appealing. I never liked dolls and I certainly never found babies cute or adorable. I always thought I’d grow into liking them, but it just got more and more intense over the years…my conviction that caring for children was just tedious and boring. I am not good with them even for SHORT periods. My friends’ children are tolerable, simply because I care about my friends so much, but in general children make me queasy to be around. I had to end a relationship with a wonderful man because he was so adament about being a father someday. All I could think of was, “Yeah you want the Kodak moments…while I’ll be the one stuck taking care of everything” I saw it happen to all my friends. All this talk about splitting the childcare duties 50/50…I NEVER saw that happen. I also found pregnancy kind of gross. No offense girls, it’s a miracle, it really is…but for people like me it would be like being invaded by an alien. I just couldnt see it. By the way, I had a very happy childhood and have a busy and thriving career. Despite the fact that some people think I am emotionally damaged or abnormal, I have a great life. I have fantastic friends, my own house in the country, I travel a lot and have a great relationship with a divorced man who is DONE having kids. He has two children, a boy and a girl. The older child (girl) he is close with but the boy he describes as ‘Just not a nice person’ and their relationship has always been strained and unpleasant. Having kids does not mean someone automatically loves you and treats you well for life. His son has been difficult since day one, demanding and nasty. Between his stories and this wonderful honest website, I feel so vindicated for feeling the way I do! I knew it wasn’t always sunshine and roses, despite all the glowing descriptions of motherhood everyone around me offers.

  378. Shana July 28, 2010 at 12:26 pm #

    Kayla, you just put your finger on another thing that is so irritating and fundamentally WRONG: when people label you “selfish” for not wanting children. Having children is, biologically, one of the most selfish things you can do. It’s all about propagating your genes. Someone who, like you, doesn’t feel the need to propagate her genes is not selfish – no way, no how.

    Me, I never gave a sh*t about propagating my genes: no biological clock then or now. But my husband and all our parents wanted it, and society kept saying what a great thing it was in general, so I went along with it. Now, I’m suffering for it.

    The bottom line is, if you don’t hear your biological clock ticking, that should tell you something. Don’t get forced into parenthood by other people who are not going to raise your child for you.

    • Jenny April 22, 2011 at 11:22 am #

      YAY! I say that all of the time too! Having a child is not an unselfish, altruistic act…lets face it, you wanted a baby (usually) so you had one. That just makes you responsible (and good for you, really. Too many parents are totally irresponsible.) But that doesn’t make you unselfish. Or, better put, me selfish by default.

      I give a large portion of my money and almost all of my free time to various volunteer work and charities, it makes me feel great…so maybe that is sort of selfish.

      But my point is I am sick to death of being told I am selfish for not wanting a baby. I just think…well, I have put more thought and research into NOT having a baby, then most of my friends put into having one. I feel bad for you unhappy, stressed Moms here…oh my, but I really do empathize. And I hope with all my heart it gets better for you. But seriously…parental obligation and responsibility for a person you brought into the world does not make you Mother Theresa. It just makes you a good parent. And that is a wonderful thing. But please don’t make me feel like shit because I choose something else!

      (for the record, I kind of secretly believe that just about everyone on this blog WOULDN’T do the whole “how lovely for you to have such a selfish life!” spiel…but I am agreeing with Shana…I hear this bs…A LOT from other Moms outside of this post. My favorite by a Mum who HATES being a Mum of five kids from different fathers, and who has coasted on dole cheques from the moment she got pregnant with the first one. She has free counsel housing in the UK too.)

      • Truth April 22, 2011 at 11:49 am #

        It is not possible to be selfish concerning something that doesn’t exist. What am I being selfish about? Denying my “child” an existence? I am not pregnant nor do I plan to ever be! My “child” does not exist and therefore I cannot do anything that affects “it”, including being selfish. People who talk about that selfish thing for not wanting children, you should seriously worry about their IQ.

  379. Joy July 28, 2010 at 5:38 pm #

    I am one of the many (hundreds? thousands?) who found this site by typing the words “I hate being a mom” into my search engine. So many have said what I have been feeling and to all of you I just wanted to say a big “THANK YOU!” My story? The short and sweet of it is this: I am 39 years old and the mother of an almost 3 year old. For many years, my ex-husband and I tried, unsuccessfully, to have a baby. Because it was the one thing I couldn’t have, it became the one and ONLY thing I wanted. Flash forward to 3 years ago, new man, me out to “here” (you know where the hands are ladies) and ready to GET THIS THING OUT OF ME! Anxious and excited and ready to meet my son. Did I fall in love with him the moment I laid eyes on him? Yes. Did this cosmic love sweep over me, as I had always heard it would? Yes. But that’s about where the romance ended. You see, for all my years of wanting a baby, of watching my friends have children, my brother have children and then watching these children grow, I became so taken with wanting one for myself that I guess no one had the heart to clue me in on what being a parent was really like. No one ever told me that the sunshine and roses feeling goes away after about the first 2 sleep deprived months of caring for this creature who is literally sucking the life out of you. I have felt pride in all of my son’s milestones and accomplishments in his life so far, and I have no doubt that I will continue feeling proud of him as he grows into a boy, a man, a father, hopefully beyond. But there are days, like today, when I wonder “What the hell happened to my life? Where did I go?” I wish someone had told me how frustrating this whole motherhood thing is. I wish someone had told me that once you get past the mushy gushy stuff, sometimes all that remains is a growing resentment. I wish someone had told me that there were days when I would want to walk to the nearest bridge and jump off of it, rather than to change one more poopy diaper or repeat myself for the thousandth time for my son to “NOT PLAY IN THE FRIGGIN LITTER BOX!”. No one tells you about days like those. No one tells you that for as good as it gets, it can get twice as bad. No one lets on that it’s anything but a “normal kind of difficult”. I’m glad I found this site today because, like many of you, it is comforting to know that I’m not alone. Not long ago, I was having an especially hard day with my son and I told my best friend that sometimes I wish I had never had him and she looked at me with this look….like she was unsure how to process what I had said. I know she is still my best friend, but I also know that because those words came out of my mouth to her (she doesn’t have kids yet), I am forever a different person in her eyes. Here, reading what everyone else has to say, I don’t feel like such a freak, or like I’m a horrible mom. Thank you again, from the bottom of my heart. Now, I have to go test my resourcefullness. My two year old has the runs and I left the box of wipes in the trunk and my husband took the trunk (as well as the rest of the car lol) to work. Guess the boy will be getting lots of baths tonight.

    • Kayla July 29, 2010 at 10:52 am #

      I just showed this site to a friend who had a set of twins at age 39. She is staggering under the weight of the responsibility and exhausted doesn’t even begin to describe it. I knew her hubsand in college. He is not a bad guy, but has changed since the kids came, is now acting harsh and controlling. I think it’s out of fear. Anyway, I said ‘not everyone thinks your a bad mom for feeling this way’ and she said it was such a relief to read these comments, although also kind of shocking. She said ‘it’s like there is this big conspiracy or something when it comes to having kids’ that no one wants to reveal. She also said she is sick of having their life become so kid-centered and now no one asks about her or her dreams anymore, it’s all about the kids’ needs. Of COURSE they are needy at that age, but why does mom have to disappear into the background so entirely? Her husband is still encouraged by all family and friends to pursue his career path and work his way up, but it is expected all her dreams are parked on the back burner and she MOM first and woman second. I knwo she’s been suffering terribly. THanks gain for this website. It helped both me, a CHILDFREE woman as well as my friend, a MOM of multiples!

      • Liz July 31, 2010 at 3:48 pm #

        Kids definitely stress a marriage. They add so much work, responsibility, and exhaustion to home life that the dynamics between partners definitely changes. It’s so easy for resentment to set in as both just want a break. What used to be a fun, loving, enjoyable relationship turns into a working partnership that each partner wants to escape from….the pleasure factor goes way down in the relationship and sometimes takes years to get back (as in when the kids leave the nest). My first husband became much less happy and lighthearted after we had our 2 kids because he (and I did too) went to work and then just came home to more work….not particularly “fun” so anger sets in. Having kids will make or break the relationship, for sure!!! You’re smart to listen to YOUR gut instincts about what YOU want to do about having kids!!! Go girl!

        • Shana August 1, 2010 at 3:59 pm #

          SG Liz, so nice to hear from you again. Do you have a dash of Goddessly advice for this fellow mom who is currently spiking a fever? 😦 I’ve been unwell all week and it is definitely affecting my outlook on motherhood…

    • Rhodes September 7, 2012 at 1:10 am #

      Dear joy, I would suggest that if your friend had a certain look in her eye at your suggestion that you sometimes washed you’d never had your son, and she as no children, perhaps she recognised in an instant that parenting is not for her…..please do not feel guilty, if anything her love and respect for your honesty has probably deepened your bond.

  380. Liz August 2, 2010 at 11:09 pm #

    Hi Shana!!! I’m sorry to hear you’re feeling bad this week….that is SOOOO hard as a mom. How old are your kids? Mine are 7 and 10 and every month when I get **horrific** PMS and just want to end it, I get my kids to take care of me. Last month, my daughter watched a movie in bed with me while I pathetically complained to her about how old and ugly I felt and my son brought us snacks. He also gives good foot and neck massages. I cannot tell you how therapeutic and heavenly it is to FINALLY be able to receive some care back from your own kids. Are yours old enough to do this yet? I love to just sit my ass on the couch while they go around and tidy up their assigned parts of the house. This is a MUST especially if you are sick!!! You’re teaching them domestic skills and fairness WHILE receiving something back after all the grueling years spent picking up/serving them. Plus, it teaches them compassion and selflessness. Also, I really want my son to truly understand and have compassion for women and our “pain bodies” (read Eckhart Tolle’s book “The Power of Now” for info) so I want him to see first hand the individual/collective pain we women experience. I tell him all about how PMS and how much pain/suffering I’ve been through (and I have) with both that and childbirth/childcare. Also, I tell them that I love them very very much but it is not always easy for me to raise them and I get very very tired. All of the above is an EXTREMELY important part of their development/education to realize that life is about receiving love/care AND GIVING LOVE AND CARE!! It teaches compassion, understanding, and how to give love/care. I’ve seen so many ungrateful kids who really don’t give a damn about their parents. They just take, take, take and expect, expect, expect. You have to teach this and we moms DESERVE to be treated to some love/care too from our kids. Go for it, girl, get those kids (and that husband) helping and taking good care of you because, even in the very least, one day their spouse/partners will have you to thank!!! Use your sick time (now or in the future if they’re not old enough) to teach them how to give of themselves to others (YOU!!!!!)!

    • Toni August 3, 2010 at 10:49 am #

      I am curious as a childless female who never wanted kids, after reading all this why on earth wuold anyone insist I am wrong for not wanting them? It’s so hard…even for the women who really, really wanted kids. I can’t even imagine how much I would hate it, seeing that I don’t like kids and would hate staying home. So do these naysayers really think I’m wrong? Or do they just resent the fact that I made a different choice than they did? THe pressure is dying off a bit now because I’m pushing 40, but during my 30’s…it was awful. Constant ‘you need to have a baby’ from everyone, even my doctor! (I got a different doctor after that).

  381. Shana August 3, 2010 at 5:09 pm #

    Thanks, Liz! I think the ladies will be lining up to marry your son in 15 years or so. 🙂 He sounds like an angel. Good for you for contributing such terrific human beings to our world.

    It used to be more this way, and still is in some societies. Parents have kids in order to help with the farm, the house, the business, massages after a long day, 🙂 etc. Now, we don’t have such a standard in North America anymore. We might even be accused of child abuse if we consider putting our kids to work. Add to that that we can get arrested if we spank our kids in public, chewed out if we so much as scold them in public… what’s the point of having kids anymore?

    I like your method of insinuating the caring part into your kids’ lives. As Mama Gena would say, it’s not about force, it’s about persuasion.

    • Liz August 3, 2010 at 10:00 pm #

      Yes, life is getting too complicated. It’s really important that you get them helping out and alleviating the stress on you and your husband as early as possible. They need to share the load with you. When they leave the nest, it’ll be back to being you and your husband and you need to protect your marriage first and foremost. That means the kids help out and take some of the burdens and load of responsibility. Otherwise, you could risk your own well being and marriage and then what good are you to the kids anyway??

      Hope you’re feeling better soon!! 🙂

      Yeah, my boy is a sweetie. Mama Gena would approve!!

  382. Andrea August 11, 2010 at 7:41 pm #

    I googled I Can’t be a mom anymore, and I found you guys. This is really amazing! I honestly was contemplating getting in my car and never coming back or suicide today. I just can’t do it anymore! I have a special needs 10 year old girl and a 7 year old girl. I am a single mother, with no family , no friends, and an 8th grade education who is being evicted from her apartment in the projects. I have been at my dead end job for 10 years. I can not remember the last time I actually felt happy in my life. I feel like I am dying. I just don’t care to be a mom anymore…i don’t care that the house is a mess…i don’t care about cooking meals anymore…when I get off work all I want to do is lay down and cry. What good am I to them? I love them to much to let them have such a horrible mother. I think it is better if I just left them.

  383. Fran August 27, 2010 at 10:55 am #

    I put in google “i don’t enjoy being a mum” and this came up.
    I have a 6 month old and an almost 3 year old. I am a full time stay at home mum. I love my children SO much, but I just hate what I have become. I yell all the time, I cry infront of my kids during the day….I just feel so guilty for feeling this way.

    • kiki August 30, 2010 at 7:21 pm #

      hi fran,i know what you mean!! i have 3 kids 8 5 and 2…
      and i hate being a mom now i really do. i HATE who i have become…a screaming tyrany of a monster as my kids must
      see me!! i am almost always yelling or screaming at them
      for something and it starts forst thing in the morning!
      and goes until i out them down at night. some days i CANT wait till 7pm when i put my 2 year old to bed and i can FINALLY escape to my QUIET PLACE…my bedroom ,where i watch all of my brainless tv shows that make me forget about my crazy hectic life. some days i find myself wishing
      i didnt have kids,that i had stoped at the first one. i am SOOO SICK AND TIRED OF TAKING CARE OF EVERYONE AND EVERYTHING, that i physically feel ill. i am stressed out all the time have problems sleeping. i am just so tired of trying to think ok what can i make for dinner tonight ,then i have at least 1 or two pf the kids complaining about what i made and dont want to eat it!! i am so fucking tired of it!!!!!!!!! right now i just want to cry!!! my middle child is the difficult one and sometimes, as much as i hate to admit it i find myself disliking her soo much almost like i dont love her. she trys my patience she always pushes my buttons,literally some days i cant stand to look at her!!! god that is soo
      horrible for a mother to say i know, i do love her to death but some days i dont like her very much. does that make sense to any of you?
      and just the continuous repetativeness of daily living is soo fucking hard sometimes i just want to die!! yo get up every morning you dress the kids you feed the kids you pack their lunches you take them to school you do their homework you could dinner you clean up after dinner and so on and so on and so on!! i am so SICK OF it!! i am tired of having so many people dependent on me i want to worry only about myself …when do i get time to work on myself. i have lost myself siince i ahd kids that is the sad part and most days i am not a very happy person and some days i just cant handle being a mom anymore!!! but i alos know that one day all 3 of them will be grown uyp and out of the house,living their own lives and i know that when that time comes i will be crying about the fact that they dont need me anymore and i will be very sad that they are no longer livung in th ehouse so really there is no happy ending in all of this is there?!i want to be happy again i want to feel good again i want to be the best mom that i can be but i just feel soo weighed down but the monatony of it all that i just want to pull my hair out!! ssometimes i ask my mom..how did you and dad get through it? and her response is you just do!! yeah ok thanks mom!!!
      since i have been up here typing this to what is suppose to be my quiet time my 5 year old who happens to be the pain in the ass has come up here twice to tell me that her sister has said its none of your bees wax and for some other silly reason and i want to fucking scream!!!!!!!!! today i definately hate her!!! i just find myself wishing i never had her. i hate myself for saying that but thats how i feel today does anybody else feel this way?i am really at my wits end with her and i dont know what to do sometimes i look at her and i feel like she’s not mine ! god how i HATE my life right now!!

    • Jasper August 30, 2010 at 9:41 pm #

      You know what….not every mother out there can be a full time stay at home mum….some mums just aren’t cut out for it…and that is OKAY….We yell at our kids because we are frustrated….some mums just need to get out and do other things,maybe work, maybe study, and maybe feel more like a human being, feel more valuable to themselves….then the time they do give to their kids would not be a burden…would not be resented.

      And then there are the mums that like being full time stay at home mums. And that is okay too
      Every mum needs to feel worthwhile, needs to nurture themselves and THEN they can nurture their children.

  384. Shana September 7, 2010 at 11:46 pm #

    kiki (Aug 30), I just got around to reading your comment now. First, thank you for being so honest and for voicing exactly what runs around in so many of our heads.

    You sound as though you want some reassurance regarding your guilt at feeling certain ways. I can tell you that now I am at a point in which I feel NO guilt for saying: “I don’t like my older child.” I really don’t. Why feel guilty about that? You don’t like everyone in this world, do you? Why feel obligated to like someone just because you birthed them? Yes, you may love them (love is a verb, after all, and we’re all loving our kids by taking care of them), but that’s not the same as liking them.

    Also, when you said that you were in a no-win situation because you’ll be all teary and sad when they’re gone… don’t feel that way just because society expects you to feel that way. My kids aren’t gone yet, but one of my friends’ wives was so DELIGHTED when her last one left for college that she didn’t even make a pretense of being sad. Once she and he were out of their daughter’s eyesight and hearing range, she started screaming and jumping in sheer joy: “YAY!!!” Somehow, I suspect I’ll be feeling that way many years down the line, too. And I won’t feel the slightest guilty about that. So I hope you won’t either. 🙂

    Honest thoughts from an honest woman. Why not? Did you ever stop to think that if generations of women had been more honest with us about how terrible motherhood is sometimes, some of us who weren’t meant to be moms WOULDN’T be moms now, and would have been spared a lot of grief?

  385. Amber September 10, 2010 at 11:37 am #

    Ladies,
    I found this thread by typing “single mom, I can’t do this anymore” into my browser. I was shocked, and almost in tears as I read this. You ladies hit every nail on the head. Let me share.
    I am 27 years old, I have 4 children. I had my first son at 15, and my youngest at 21, I quickly had my tubes tied afterwards. When my youngest was 3 months I left their abusive father, and have seen him 3 times since. My kids are now 12, 9, 7 and 6. I somehow managed to get myself through school, and landed a decent full time job. Life seemed to go on.
    My 7 year old son seemed to have some problems, and was recently diagnosed with autism. Those comments from strangers you all talk about, I am so familiar with. Familiar enough that we slowly stopped going out, we stopped going to friends for play dates, I stopped taking the kids shopping, I stopped talking to my friends, I stopped life. I went to work, came home and took care of my children, I didn’t talk on the phone, I felt like a horrible mother by the time I got my son’s diagnosis.
    Somedays, between cleaning the house, going to work, packing lunches, bathing kids (which probably happens less frequently than should) and attempting to finish my degree by completing my courses through online study, I’m not exhausted, I’m almost in a coma.
    And then, I finally made it to my doctor’s for my annual physical (it only took me 5 years to get there) and found out that there’s something wrong. After additional tests, biopsies, etc, I’m waiting for results, and I feel…scared.
    I also feel like I’m not enough, not that I’m not a good enough mom, although I feel that too, more often than not. But like I’m not enough, like I can’t do this on my own, like my kids deserved to have a dad, they deserved to have more than just me to turn to, to rely on. They deserve more quality time, more trips out, they deserve more fun, more help, more life, more experiences than just I can offer them.
    I don’t even know if that makes sense to any of you. It’s just that I work so hard for them, to make sure that everything is done (however my solution for a messy house is a sign that reads “excuse the mess, my children are making memories”), and I start to wonder, what is a girl to do when her best, isn’t good enough? When there are crumbs all over the kitchen floor, and I know I swept it 20 minutes ago, I just kind of realized that this is what my house is like now, there are going to be crumbs on my kitchen floor. I know that when those new socks I just bought last week can’t be found, it’s because they are under the couch. Only a mom replies with check under the couch when someone asks where the socks are. Only a mom knows that the probability that they ended up under the couch and not in the laundry basket is about 90%. Only a mom can be satisfied on those days when it all just seems so hard, too hard, no, not just satisfied, happy, that at least she knows where the damn socks are. (If this post isn’t a clue, I really need a housekeeper :P)
    It’s funny though, because when someone asks me if I have children, I don’t say that they fight, or whine, or that there are socks under my couch and crumbs on my floor. I tell these people that my son with autism enjoys building things for mom, like a picture frame from scrap wood, or colouring pictures. That my oldest son is responsible and has a good work ethic, that my daughter loves school, and enjoys reading in her spare time, and that my little 1st grader seems to excel at everything he touches. And most importantly, that since I taught my oldest son to make scrambled eggs, I have received breakfast in bed, made with love from my four babies on every birthday, and every mother’s day. What more could a mom ask for? I couldn’t imagine giving that up in exchange for no socks under the couch, even when my best isn’t quite good enough.
    Thanks ladies,

    • selena September 10, 2010 at 11:56 am #

      Where is their deadbeat father? I sometimes wonder why we women were put on earth. You and your children deserve better but in the meantime you rock.

    • Liz September 10, 2010 at 5:29 pm #

      Yes, you do rock. You will be their hero one day. You’re the kind of mom they will brag about when they talk about you to other people. You sound like a really really strong woman and I bet you’re going to raise great kids that are your legacy in this life.

    • thordora September 10, 2010 at 6:24 pm #

      You sounds pretty freaking awesome to me. 😀

  386. Lynn in Cincinnati September 10, 2010 at 8:18 pm #

    I really need some help with the feelings I’ve been having about being lost as a mother. I recently gave my son’s father full custody so I could find myself. Now I’m having feelings wondering if I want to be a mother anymore. My son is 10 and the best way I know how to describe my feelings is that post-pardom depression hit me 10 years later. Can someone out there give me some guidence on what to do or where to go to get the help I so desperately want and need?? Please someone out there help this mother get her son and sanity back!!

  387. Nadine September 18, 2010 at 7:29 pm #

    Like so many others I googled this and cried at the replies.

    My daughter is eight months old. She was unplanned, and I’m a single, full time mother. I knew it would be hard, and I don’t mind the cleaning, cooking, drudgery side. But when I decided to have her – I never knew i wouldn’t feel anything when she was born! Everyone told me I’d have that rush of love, that burst of glorious infatuation… it never came.

    So every day I do all these things for my little one, who, although I give everything I can to, I don’t feel a whole lot for. It’s SO hard. And I think I’ve made a terrible mistake 😥

  388. Bonnie September 22, 2010 at 11:36 am #

    I found this by searching “I can not handle being a mom anymore.”

    I have two young boys… ages 3 and 1. They are both on the autism spectrum, one more than the other. My oldest is in preschool now which is nice. But he’s so *great* during school and so dreadful when he’s home. He has a speech delay, and various sensory needs. My youngest has a speech delay, low muscle tone and has found it to be highly entertaining to head bang into our walls 24/7 as a sensory seeking behavior. Which means shaking walls, broken doors, angry neighbors. It’s all I can do to stop him.

    Put them together and it’s just hell. Nick shrieks. To the point where its painful. AJ feeds off of my aggrivation with making Nick more angry. Pushing, not sharing, hitting. Yelling in his face. When I seperate them, AJ screams. Nick screams. They can’t be together, they can’t be apart.

    And I can’t breathe.

    I have early intervention coming out EVERY day of the week for Nick. Now they want me to add neurologist appointments to see about his head banging. They want us to add more EI specialists.

    Written down, this doesn’t seem so bad.

    But when it’s day in and day out 24/7/365 refereeing… Its hard. I find myself yelling more than I am laughing. Crying more than I am happy.

    At least I am not alone…

  389. Bonnie September 22, 2010 at 11:46 am #

    Also, I am constantly asking myself if I am in the best intrest of the kids. If I am this easily frazzled then maybe I am not good for them.

    But then a friend reminds me that if not for me, no one would understand my oldest. She says my kids were born to me because I am the only one who can handle their ways. And while this is her trying to be helpful, it’s also adding a HUGE burden.

    When AJ was just born, I wouldn’t “let” his dad “babysit” (if you will) because I was scared something would go wrong.

    So I did it to myself, I guess. /sigh.

  390. Nadine September 22, 2010 at 3:57 pm #

    Oh Bonnie that’s awful. Good god you’re doing SO well to have not lost the plot. My big hope for you, and myself, is that our strength grows with the challenges presented to us – and because of that it will get easier. I really feel for you.

    • kiki September 25, 2010 at 6:41 pm #

      as i sit here my kids are arguing ,like they do every day
      starting first thing in the morning till they go to bed
      at night. NON STOP bickering,mostly about stupid stuff or
      nothing really important. i find my self boiling up inside
      like i want to friggin strangle them!! not litterally but you moms know what i mean. i JUST CAN’T HANDLE IT ANYMORE!! i feel so stressed all the time because i am always yelling for them to stop!! if there is one part of being a mother that i absolutely hate, its dealing with the constant fighting yelling hitting and lets not forget the tattle tailling!!
      i just want it to STOP!!!!!!!

      • Andrea September 26, 2010 at 12:58 am #

        Ugh, I know what you mean lol. You hear them fighting…and then whats the very next thing you hear? “Moooooooooooommmmmmmmyyyyy!!!!” UGH….it’s like “WHAT!?!? I don’t give a crap what you are fighting about….leave me the hell alone!!”

        All I do is spend 99% of my time being angry as a mother. I never thought I would be so unhappy. And it just makes me feel so guilty for feeling this way. It’s awful!

        • kiki September 28, 2010 at 7:05 pm #

          omg andrea i know exactly how you feel!! i am ANGRY
          all the time!! i am unhappy pretty much all the time
          i never thought i would ever be this unhappy as a mother. i wonder if our mother’s felt the same way??
          some days i just start to cry because the stress and the yelling just eats away at me. i too HATE myself and i too feel guilty i feel lik emaybe i shouldn’t of become a parent. i don’t remember the last time that i truely felt happy,like just 100%
          happy????? where did it go?? i want it back i want my old self back!!! i do love my kids but there are some days that i just hate them and wow does that ever make me feel even more horrible. then i thnink ,,,omg i still have 3 children that will be going through adolecsense and with that comes all bunch of new and exciting horrible different problems so really i see no end to my unhappiness which in itself is truely depressing!!my kids are 8 6 and 2 so i do have awhile to get it together,hopefully before it kills me!! I HATE FEELING THIS SAD AND UNHAPPY EVERY DAY!!!

  391. jennifer October 3, 2010 at 8:59 am #

    thank god i found this site today, i have a 21 month old and am a single mum like so many of you and I’VE HAD ENOUGH!! im tired all the time always seem to be angry and stressed and don’t feel like im giving my boy the love he deserves. I’m always in tears and wishing my life was different. I do love him but lately just don’t seem to be feeling it. reading all these helps as at least i know im not the only one now. i too never felt that rush of love when he was born which makes me feel awful saying but its true. i really hope it gets better???

  392. Brie October 4, 2010 at 2:05 pm #

    removed at request of author.

    • kiki October 4, 2010 at 7:43 pm #

      first of all ,i love your name,and i know how your feeling,
      but as much as i get frustrated with my kids i have never
      once had a thought run through my head of harming them!!
      perhaps when this happens to you the best thing for you to do is put the baby down and walk out of the room,or get your husband to relieve you. Or it is quite possible that you are suffering from post partum,you should read brrok shields book it’s really good. she also had those scary thoughts of harming her dauhgter,maybe you should talk to someone. cause i know no matter how angry we all get with our kids we don’t want to hurt them…we might want to lock em up in their rooms for the entire day . wouldn’t it be nice if kids came with an off and on switch or even a mute button…OMG THAT WOULD BE amazing!!!

      • Brie October 5, 2010 at 12:16 pm #

        I never want to harm my child, and I never asked for advice on how to handle the situation or to get a psycho analysis from someone.
        I also know that I am NOT the only person who has ever had been put into a situation where they are on their last nerve and low on sleep, and the baby wont stop crying and a vision of harm runs through their mind. Also I NEVER said I had thoughts of harming my child, I could NEVER do that, I could never even comprehend it but I did say that I had VISIONS!!!! I believe they are two very different things!!
        I found this site, and read it for a means of support, so find other like minded mothers who are struggling as well, I DIDN’T however come onto this post and leave a comment to be talked to negatively. Or to be made to feel horrible about myself because I have my moments JUST LIKE YOU!!!!
        I think you need to not comment if all your going to do is give me unrequested advice, and a psycho analysis. Are you a doctor? Do you have the right so say that I may be suffering from post partum depression??

        • Bonnie October 5, 2010 at 12:27 pm #

          This is what I read, and it made me worry just as much as anyone else who may have read it:

          “My relationship with my fiance is suffering, I cry almost every day, and it’s horrible to utter this but I have visions of harming my child. When it’s late at night and he wont sleep, or he wont feed and he’s torn at my last nerve these thoughts of harm to him or myself cross my mind, and I’m scared that I’m snapping, coming apart at the seams.”

        • Jenny April 22, 2011 at 11:43 am #

          I had this too, and what my doc said is it is a form of PTSD, post traumatic stress disorder, it totally DOES NOT mean you will hurt your kid or want to or anything, it is a weird anxiety tic that your brain does to you, and that you can’t control.(but of course you can control your actions,just not the scary mental “flashes”) It happened to me again after a car accident, I would have these crazy, violent visual flashes that were terrifying, and bizarre…like my fingers getting chopped off, or finding someone hanging from a rope or something like that…so quick and scary I would actually go “urgh” out loud and flinch. I thought I was going crazy…but actually it is more common then you might think, and an anti anxiety Px will help, and for me yoga and meditation helps me train my brain a little. Also, as soon as my life stress levels had calmed down, the weird thoughts went away. Don’t freak out, but do talk to your Doc as there is no need to scare yourself needlessly.

        • Jenny April 22, 2011 at 11:45 am #

          Also, a friend said to me grimly (and she is a FABULOUS Mum…)

          ” You don’t understand how shaken baby syndrome can happen…until you have a baby.”

          I laughed a little, as she was being tongue in cheek, but there you have it.

  393. Nadine October 5, 2010 at 2:52 pm #

    I have those kinds of flashes in my head, where I see myself tossing my darling daughter over a wall and carrying on walking. It’s not that I WANT to do that, it’s just that I have a very active imagination and a strong mind’s eye.
    But it’s never bad to be reminded that you can put the baby down and walk away. I often wonder why I don’t do that more often. When she’s driving me INSANE, and I can’t do anything with her – why do I torture myself and stay in the room? I should just put her in the play pen and walk away for my own sanity. Sometimes I sit and cry while she cries – well what good does that do anyone? But my mothering instincts tell me i have to stay near her or i’m a horrible person. I’m learning not to listen to that little voice. It’s not the voice of a loving mother, it’s the voice of an insecure person who thinks that someone invisible is going to judge her any slight slip of selfishness.
    It’s not a good voice.

  394. jennifer October 5, 2010 at 4:28 pm #

    when my boy was only 3 weeks old nothing i could do would comfort him he would scream and cry for hours on end but it was a high pitch angry in pain scream and the doctors all said nothing was wrong with him. i went for 3 nights with no sleep and only the odd hour during the day and i lost the plot, i would cry constantly and shout at him too stop, i was so angry at him (though know that it was me i was angry at really for not knowing what too do) and when your that worn down of course everyone has a terrible thought but all know that you would never go through with it. as it turns out he caught a horrible virus and was in hospital for a week i’d never felt so guilty for the thoughts or the fact that i’d actually shouted and screamed at my 3 week old. after the hospital he still carried on that week and countless appointments at the doctors gave me no answers until i saw a certain new locum doc who instantly said it was silent reflux gave me medicine for him and that very night he stopped and i calmed down and got some sleep the doctors gave me antidepressants though after having him sleep and the screaming and crying stop i got some sleep i didn’t need them as it was just that my stress levels and my body couldn’t cope with the lack of sleep and the constant strain of him crying. i talked to the doctor after about it all and the horrible thoughts and he told me that it is more common than you think it doesn’t make you a bad mother just that the body and mind have their limits and when you reach them you do get depressed and very down and is always best just to go and talk to someone or a doctor. my boy is now 21 months and too be honest has been a golden child up until about a month ago where he is now crying and screaming at bed time and during the night as doesn’t want to go too sleep and is really testing my patience though i just walk away now too another room as i know that he is safe in his room and he has too learn that bedtime is bedtime and not too get wound up by it. though of course i have my moments like any other and get stressed beyond belief. am i coping at the mo?? not sure lol but when he is asleep (like he is now) i can relax but am going to doctors tomorrow just to make sure he is alright and me. so brie please don’t feel anyone is against you, maybe you could take yours to the doctors. mothers instincts do not pick up everything despite what people say. x

    • kiki October 5, 2010 at 10:08 pm #

      well first of all, Brie…I was NOT trying to psycho analize you,and if you have really read all of the posts on this site i am not the first person to dole out some
      advice!! i also in no means meant to make you feel bad
      about yourself,i was simply suggesting that when you start
      to have these”VISIONS” that perhaps instead of staying in that situation maybe you should just walk away,take a break
      whatever! yes we have all had are BAD days where we want to kill our kids because they are driving us insane,so you didn’t have to attack me to validate yourself!!and is it soo CRAZY to think that someone who has some visions or harming their child just might be suffering from post partum?? do you think that you’d be the first? does that make you any less of a good mother because you may have ppd? no and the way you attacked me for a bit of advice just shows me that i hit the nail on the head!!and also for the RECORD i never said that you would ever harm your child yet that’s what you interperd from what i said..why is that? Yes this is a site for us moms to vent to let out how we truly feel to get support as well as get advice,so sorry for caring about another human being !!

      • jennifer October 6, 2010 at 3:09 am #

        OH MY GOD YET ANOTHER NIGHT WITH NO SLEEP!!!! don’t know how much more of this i can take ARGHHHHHH!!!! doing my head in.i could throttle him. bit of a rant but i really need it. off to doctors this morn hopefully a solution??
        kiki… i have to agree with you in the comment above. few months after the stuff with the hosp etc i said about few comments above i had postnatal depression and although knew that i probably had it ws so defensive bout it . not sure why?? think its just part of it. and it took someone else saying so that eventually got me into the doctors. x

        and brie…. no ones judging you, although i never saw the orginal post as it was removed alot of the time the way we word somethings don’t come across right to other people or not quite in the same way as we ourselves would read it. and i only came on here the other day just to find like minded people, support and advice if its offered.

  395. MsA October 23, 2010 at 7:07 pm #

    OmG! I feel like that right now!!! I have 3 kids age 6,2,1 and they drive me crazy!!!! its mostly my 2,1 year old that I feel like I just cant handle them. They scream, write on walls, drop permament ink on the carpet, they are messy every time they eat they make a mess, they play with their drink. My husband helps sometimes but other times its like he is another big ass kid I need to take care of too…
    Its so stressing!
    I hate being a stay at home mom!!!
    but if I leave I’m scared to miss them.
    Is this bad?

  396. Chrissy October 25, 2010 at 6:02 pm #

    being a mom is hard. I have 3 kids age 4 and under & as im writting this my daugher is nudging at me for some reason.. she just wants my attention, & now she is getting in to stuff brb
    yup see thats how it is. cant go 5 minutes without hearing MOMMY! but i love them so ill keep going, & yes those good times when they laugh & sleep lol when they are your little angels you know that you could never leave them.. I feel much heartbreak over the mothers who really do leave or would rather buy drugs then care for there own children

  397. anonymous44 October 26, 2010 at 5:13 pm #

    I thought I was the worst mom ever. The sad part is I don’t even care if I’m labeled a bad mom. I resent my kids for taking my freedom away. I also resent my parents for not telling me the truth about being a mom. They just wanted grandchildren now the joke’s on me. 2 of my kids are good, the other 2 I can’t stand. Sometimes I feel that if it weren’t for the 2 good natured ones, I would definitely leave the other 2. I feel guilty because they didn’t ask to be born. But they are too impossible and unlikeable. I also worry how they will be in life. If their own mother doesn’t want to be around them, how will they ever have friends? One thing, I will never encourage my kids to have families. And definitely not more than 2 kids. I know I don’t make much sense cause I’m all over the place with my thoughts, I’m just venting after yelling at my kids to do their homework, breaking up a fight between the 2 younger ones, doing dishes and cooking all within 15 minutes. I have a wonderful husband who helps me in every way. But I thought about divorce just because then he’d get the kids half the time. Is that crazy or what? I even told him that and he thinks I’m out of my mind. I want to work (miss my career so much after staying home for 6 years) but the kids school hours and the cost of childcare for 4 kids make it impossible. I’m trapped and I don’t know what to do.

  398. Get a clue November 8, 2010 at 11:02 pm #

    Did you people think having children would be easy? You must have had some idea what you were getting into. And many of you mention kids plural. Why did you keep having them? Having kids really is a choice and there are even ways to prevent pregnancy!

    • Nadine November 9, 2010 at 6:11 pm #

      Not all of us mention plurals, thanks (I have one and that’s enough for me). And I’m pretty sure most of us, although I can only speak for myself, new that being a parent was going to be hard – and being a good one even harder than that – but you don’t get to choose how you feel about things. You only get to choose how you act. And all of us here are striving to do our best for the children we have. Do you read posts of lazy indifference? No. It’s desperate women, doing their best, giving it a hundred percent. Sometimes post-natal depression sets in after your first child, sometimes you have it for the first time after your fourth and it last for years. Sometimes marriages break up. People loose their jobs. Partners, other children – die. And some days your well of courage and commitment just ebbs a little low.
      So please, don’t judge, ‘get a clue’ – you are obviously not qualified. I suggest you take your own advice.

    • anonymous44 November 10, 2010 at 12:14 pm #

      Well I had twins so started with 2. And let me tell you things were wonderful until my kids reached school age. That’s why we had our 3rd and it was wonderful and easy to have a singleton child in contrast to twins. When I got pregnant with my 4th (completely by accident and rare situation), I couldn’t bear the thought of abortion. And you know what, I don’t regret having my son. It’s just situations change. Being a mom was enough for me for years. But now 6 years staying home and kids problems getting bigger as they get older, I’m stressed, bored and need a change of lifestyle. So don’t judge. Yes, I knew being a mom isn’t easy, but that’s a very broad term. Nothing is easy in life.

    • Noel December 3, 2010 at 4:13 pm #

      I’ve long believed that anyone who comes into a discussion like this offering harsh judgement is repressing some major feelings of negativity about their own life and choices (and most likely, children). Projecting your own guilt and shame onto others is easier than dealing with conflicted feelings, and is a common defense mechanism.

      This is a safe space. You can be honest here. There’s no need for self-deception and reactionary lashing out.

      If you need a hug, have one. On me.

  399. H November 9, 2010 at 10:56 am #

    I wish my boyfriend could read this. He is someone that believes parenthood is all butterflies and rainbows. I have always suspected that the realities of parenting would be different but no one will admit / acknowledge it. I am happy without children. I have suffered from depression and anxiety a lot in the past and even now I feel quite paranoid if I get too stressed and tired. Things, in particular about the safety of my loved ones, really preoccupy me. My nerves jangle and I don’t feel safe. I belivee if I had a child it would be a disaster. I honestly don’t think I would cope and I don’t want to either. There is no one I can tell this to. Boyfriend will be all “it’ll be fine”, Drs. will be all “but there’s lots of support”. No one would say, “actually yeah havinbg kids would probably be a bad idea”. I have just weighted it up and in the absence of any great desire to reproduce, I don’t think it’s the right thing for me to do. If it was a physical probalem that pregnancy / birth would aggravate, it would be more socially acceptable. I’m terrified of getting pregnant. I have endometriosis and I am actually glad.

    • Nadine November 9, 2010 at 6:04 pm #

      Hey, good for you.
      Don’t be pressured into having children if you don’t think it’s right for you. You’re the one that’s going to have to do most of the work (despite what your boyfriend might tell you) – and I think you need to really want it a hundred percent to make it through the tough times – and they are so tough. It won’t, necessarily, just be fine – you have to work to make it fine – and when you have anxiety/depression you can’t always do that, and that’s not fair on the child (if it wasn’t for my fantastic meds I couldn’t cope).
      If things change for you in the future I’m sure you’ll find the strength to be a great mother (you’ve obviously very thoughtful), but don’t let anyone put pressure on you!

  400. sara November 11, 2010 at 7:58 pm #

    I read the first article tonight, dated back in ’07. Here we are in 2010 and people are still responding. I couldn’t read through all of the posts, but I read through enough of them. I laughed and I cried. Like everyone else, I googled something like “its hard to be a mother”. I’ve tried to find chat rooms before, to no avail. I don’t have too much of an attention span. Or time. So tonight is a turning point in my life, I now can breath. People are just like me. To the woman who felt nothing during the birth of her daughter, I understand. I understand I understand I understand. To the woman who waits until 7:00 for her 2 year old to go to bed, again, I understand. I didn’t plan my pregnancy, but I had just sent out my wedding invitations. I couldn’t not go through with it. So I walked the aisle 3 months pregnant at my wedding that was supposed to be a weekend of beers and snowboarding, and I resented every step I took. I threw the same channel changer at my husband over and over again and every time it smashed into pieces, we picked them up and, 24 months later, it still works. I hated every second of being pregnant. Not every minute but every second. Every so often I would sneak a beer. One night I drank 3 and didn’t feel any movement for the entire next day. I panicked. But she was ok. She was probably just sleeping it off…anyway, I digress. I am now a mom of a 16 month old little girl. She sleeps like an angel. If she didn’t, I would not be writing this right now. I would be in a mental institution. Because I hate being a mom. I hate the responsibility, I am resentful of the time, I am selfish. I punish myself daily for thinking these thoughts. And now I see that I’m not the only one. Thank you thank you thank you to everyone who has posted. You have not only made my night, you have made the next 18 years of my life.

  401. Mel November 11, 2010 at 9:00 pm #

    I feel so sorry for you women suffering. The thought of an eternal prison of slaving after tiny humans (who then become normal sized humans) strikes fear into my heart.

    Why did you do it? I’m really curious to know. Was it pressure from other people, or did you hope you would grow into it?

    You poor people. My (genuine, non sarcastic) sympathies.

    • Liz November 13, 2010 at 6:18 pm #

      Mel-I’m not sure why others did it. I just did. I thought I should so I did. Those early years were tough but it has gotten easier and more rewarding for me now. My son, just today, went outside and ran 4 laps up and down the hill outside our house without me having to tell him to. I normally have to do some nagging to get him to do it (to keep him in shape for his sport). I’m a jogger and he’s seen me running for years now. I watched him from the kitchen window silent with awe. This human, this developing being, who I will send out into the world, my legacy, my parent’s and their parent’s legacy, ran his laps all on his own today. He’s forming. He’s starting to take shape. I can see bits of who he is to become. The seeds I have so painstakingly and exhaustedly planted within him are starting to sprout. The bricks I have so laboriously laid down are starting to form something. And I am filled with awe. So I guess when I first looked at the pregnancy stick ten years ago, today’s moment was the kind of moment I must have imagined with such joyful anticipation.

      I think my parents feel the same way. My little brother called my dad from Iraq to tell him the good news. He got into Harvard. My dad beamed for days and days. My dad only finished 2 years of college and strapped his ass to an airplane for 30 years as a salesman to make a good living for the family. His son surpasses him. My dad is a man of tremendous self-discipline and determination- his son carries this torch on.

      For me, there is a tremendous satisfaction and meaning in molding these two lives that I am responsible for. It was damn hard for awhile during those early years especially as I was in a tough marriage. Yet, we’ve pushed on and through those harder times. I brought them here and I will see them through to the end. I spent 2 hours today writing paragraphs with my second grader. We talked topic sentences, details, adjectives, punctuation, concluding sentences, and spelling for almost 2 hours. (She liked it and we turned it kind of into a game.) I did this on my Saturday. Most would find it drudgerous or just another chore. Yet, I saw it as another brick. I layed another couple of bricks today in her life and I know if I keep doing it…..wow, just maybe….we’ll see what we end up with in the end. It’s her choice. But, by God, I won’t stop laying those bricks. The laying of the bricks has become thrilling to me. I can now, really just in the last year or so, really start to see something forming.

      Now, what was first oppressive to me, parenting, has turned into a huge challenge that gets me out of bed in the morning with determination. How well can I do with this? How big can they be? How far can they surpass me? How much can I teach them and how far can they go? They are their own people and they will go where they want to go ultimately. I know that and I must allow that to happen….it is ultimately their life and I must release them.

      But I will be damned if I don’t see this thing through to the end.

      A salesman with not a pot to piss in from Long Island with an associate’s degree … his kid starts Harvard Law School next year.

      So yeah, I saw a spark of something cool in my kid when he ran up and down the street all by himself today.

      I guess that thrill or bigger-than-me- feeling must have been why I decided to have kids years ago and I’m starting to really remember all of that lately.

      It’s taken me awhile to get to this point- but I’m here now. It’s pretty cool.

      • Amber November 13, 2010 at 10:18 pm #

        Thank you Liz, for this post today. I found this thread a while back, and was greatful that I did, in my weakest moments as a mother, feeling those feelings that I never equated with motherhood when I had my children, to find other mothers, other women, who had feelings just like me, even years before me.
        Yesterday morning, my oldest son (who I leave in charge of my younger three children for 30 minutes every morning when I leave for work), had a rough morning with the other kids. I did damage control on the phone with them that morning at work and when I came home, the house was a mess (cat food everywhere, chairs laying on the floors, etc.). My oldest son, who is a very old for his age 12 year old, came in the house yelling at me. I knew this moment would come, when I was 12 I suddenly realized that my parents really didn’t know anything at all, and I hated them. I have spent years knowing that the teenage years would be difficult, maybe even excruitating, but I wasn’t expecting it now, not like this. Nothing had prepared me for what he said next, and as he started to talk I knew want he was saying, but still couldn’t quite believe my ears. The words, “I want to move to my dad’s” were like a knife to my heart, and yet, I knew that I had to be strong enough as a woman, as a mom, to not let him see that get to me.
        I put him and his siblings in the car, and drove over to his dad’s. I had a few quiet moments with his dad to explain what had happened, and it seemed that as parents we were on the same page. I walked back to my car, and drove to my mother’s house.
        It hurt, and it was hard, and within an hour when I got the text message “Can I come home?” I knew, like some mothering instinct, just intuitively, that I had to say no. And I did, and it still hurt. We talked, and he said he wanted to come home because he missed me, and he just needed some time alone. I told him to stay there for the night and get that time alone, and we would talk today. And we did, we talked, and we cried, and we hugged.
        And now, it’s almost like it didn’t happen, everything that needed to be discussed, has been discussed, and now, quite simply, he’s my little boy, and we are a family, even if, just briefly, to him, I didn’t really know everything, and he hated me.
        He doesn’t right now, I again have the opportunity to teach him stuff.
        Doing this mom thing, it’s not easy, but it’s never dull!

      • wvudrummergirl April 9, 2014 at 10:31 am #

        Liz, I know this post is super dated, but I just had to comment.

        I am childfree, but my parents were born for the roles and they were absolutely fantastic. I respect them tremendously, as well as countless other parents who are able to fulfill this ominous obligation through whatever means possible.

        You are fantastic, too–you have that brilliant instinct and drive to raise the best humans you can. These posts have all been very enlightening regarding the challenges parents face, and my heart goes out to all who have struggled with it.

        By now, your kids must be teens, and I can only assume they are developing beautifully. Kudos, and best wishes as you continue to lay those “bricks”!

  402. Tired of being Sick and TIred November 21, 2010 at 8:11 pm #

    As I write this, I am locked on my bedroom with my two children sitting outside in the hallway, where I have told them they will stay until they have to go to bed at 730. I googled “tired of being a mother”, but I don’t think it actually has anything to do with being a mother. I don’t think I have ever had an issue with the responsibility that comes with being a mother, but being a single parent is something entirely different than being a mother. I laugh and play with my kids often. I’ve never felt burdened by having to make them meals or get them exercise. We read together every night, they do gymnastics on weekends, and we visit family. I love shopping with them, taking them on outings and movie nights.

    My girls are 3 and 6 and there are days where I want to take them to my parents house and leave them there for a week. I’ve never entertained the thought of leaving them forever. Being a mother is part of who I am now, I get that. But it does not make being a single parent any easier. I am very, very fortunate that I have a wonderful job that I love and there isn’t a day that goes by that I leave the office loathing having to pick the kids up. In fact, I look forward to it. Until they start screaming and fighting in the car because someone touched someone else’s toy or book or apple and then I wish I could take them right back to school and run and hide in my office.

    It is little things that really have nothing to do with being a mother that make me cringe. The two of them yelling at each other drives me INSANE. I get very bad headaches because of a myofacial disorder and I was truly nauseated because the headache was so bad. I asked the girls to clean up their mess. The eldest goes straight to it and the youngest comes SCREAMING bloody murder…BECAUSE HER SISTER IS CLEANING UP HER MESS. She wants her sister to NOT clean up HER mess. I grabbed my youngest (very roughly) and put her in time out. My eldest finished cleaning up. The only thing I wanted to do was sit in the tub and have some quiet and eat the cranberry lemon scone I got at Starbucks earlier today. The eldest had been BEGGING for a piece all day and I told her no, that her and her sister was chosen lemon poppyseed loaf for their treat and this was mine and she was NOT to touch it. I ran my bath and went to get a towel and I came back a few minutes later and there were crumbs where my scone was.

    I could have flown off the handle and I probably would have started screaming but my headache didn’t allow for it. I looked over at her and said “Did you eat my scone?” to which she replied “Sorry, Mom” and I stormed out.

    I feel like screaming “THAT WAS MINE!!!! WHY CAN’T I JUST HAVE A SINGLE DAMN THING THAT IS MINE AND YOU DON’T TOUCH IT OR ASK FOR SOME OF IT EVERY THIRTY FRIGGING SECONDS WHY CAN’T I JUST HAVE SOMETHING THAT IS MINE?! GO AWAY!!!!!!!!!!”

    Sometimes I feel like I hate them and while that could seem like a bad thing, if you’re a mother you know that it is NOT a bad thing to hate your children as long as it is not a permanent situation. Hate still denotes some form of emotion, which is far better than being indifferent, which denotes none at all. You can hate someone and still love them very much but it is far healthier I find to hate someone for a few minutes, or even an hour than to pretend otherwise.

    I find myself getting more and more angry that I do not have any time to myself. I am always meeting the needs of my staff, of the Partner’s, or of my children. When do I get to meet my needs? I feel guilty leaving my children with my family more than once every few weeks, because that is the only time I get to spend with my parents; when I need them to watch my kids! What am I supposed to do? I could get a regular babysitter but I don’t trust anyone to watch my kids!

    My life consists of getting up at 530am so hopefully, HOPEFULLY I can do a half hour of yoga before the kids wake up. Everyone wakes up, gets dressed, has breakfast and we are on our way for the day. Drop the kids off, get myself to work, spend all day at work, back to pick the kids up, home before 5, get some dinner done, pack the lunches and put the clothes out for the next day, shower the kids, story time and bedtime for them at 730, do some work and in bed by 10pm. Where do I have time for anything else?

    I start every single morning the same way. I spend every morning tiptoeing into their room watching them sleep soundly, thinking about how much I love them and how happy I want them to be and how I wish I were a better mother. They wake up and it puts a huge smile on my face and they get all the hugs and kisses I can possibly give them. I get them some breakfast and leave the room for thirty seconds before it starts. The youngest is yelling at the oldest because she took her milk (by accident) or because she didn’t want THAT cereal, or because she wants eggs INSTEAD or her sister is kicking her chair. I feel like yelling SHUT THE HECK UP less than 15 mins after they are awake!

    I think I feel like I can’t just enjoy my kids and it is making me very, very angry and very, very depressed. I have just tempered this by screaming at them to shut up when they start fighting, I don’t have the energy to get into it anymore.

    I really just want to enjoy my kids, and that becomes less and less of a viable option with every single day that passes.

    And that makes me feel like a huge failure as a mother.

    And maybe, just maybe admitting that being tired of being a mom is easier for us than admitting that we have failed miserably at something that we try so hard to do because we’ve devoted our entire lives to it, and who wants to admit that their entire life has been an abject failure?

    • Chariot December 8, 2010 at 8:56 pm #

      To Tired of being Sick and TIred and all the other moms out there,

      It’s the little things…I very much agree. I’m so glad to see that people are still posting on this thread. I really connected with your story about the lost scone. It’s something so small, so insignificant in the scheme of things but it was the principle of the thing. THAT WAS YOUR SCONE. You are such a nice mom to even think of getting your kids something from the coffee shop- as costly as fancy coffee and bakery are. Next time don’t get that girl anything. If she asks tell her she had 2 the last time!

      Mine twins aren’t old enough to even verbally communicate but I’m looking forward to an age where they do more than scream. I know it won’t be perfect but I have to believe that things will get better as they get older. If I didn’t all I would be able to look forward to would be when they move out in 18 years. That’s a long time away.

      Don’t be afraid to get help. I started anti-depressants a month ago. Things have gotten better; I can actually enjoy my children again. But there are still bad days, like today, where they’ve screamed and screamed and screamed for no reason at all. It’s a wonder the human race hasn’t died off by now.

      • The parenting paradox December 15, 2010 at 11:20 am #

        Dr. Phil always tells women in unfulfilling relationships that if they need to give up a lot of who theybare to be just half of a relationship, then the cost is not worth it. Mothers have to give up mostly who they are and lose their identity. Why is that ok?

        I think a lot more parents don’t like their kids than we realize. After all, they are humans and it is entirely possible not to like another human. Just because it’s your child, your “miracle”, you’re supposed to be a glutton for punishment. The fact that it is your child adds to the judgment. This child you sacrificed so much for is a little you know what. Very easy to not like them while still loving them.

        • Shana December 17, 2010 at 9:26 pm #

          Can I just say, I love these three last posts by Tired of being sick and tired, Chariot, and The parenting paradox? Fellow moms, I just want to give you huge hugs and say THANK YOU.

          I want to thank Tired for expressing the seeming oxymoron of loving your kids and yet feeling like a huge failure when the joy can’t last for more than 15 minutes. And for pointing out how INFURIATING it is when you feel like your kids are taking absolutely everything from you, and you can’t have a single thing that’s your own.

          I want to thank Chariot for giving a much gentler response about Tired’s older daughter than I had originally thought of giving (saying that she deserved to be punished and yelled at for stealing her mom’s scone). She restored some sense of sanity to me upon experiencing similar things recently.

          Finally, I want to thank The parenting paradox for her awesome first paragraph asking why it’s OK that many of us DO give up our entire identities to be mothers, and that deep in our hearts we KNOW this is not OK, yet we’re not allowed to say so in society because we’re supposed to just suck it up.

          Is there any relief, women? Sometimes, like for me today, it doesn’t feel like there is. The only relief for me now is to read your words, and I can’t think of much coherent to say other than thank you.

        • The parenting paradox December 18, 2010 at 6:50 pm #

          I just hate that moms are expected to be punching bags. Children are referred to as ” precious” and ” little angels” but they are usually not! How easy it is to judge a mom you see in the grpcery store who is standing in line with her chils tugging on her leg. People will scowl at her for not scooping the kid up and listening to his childish ramblings. You don’t see that this woman had been pegged with a toy earlier in the day then screamed at by a toddler. There in nothing more frustrating than having these tiny human beings bossing you around and controlling you. Why is it blasphemy to admit your child is driving you nuts or that you want to run away from it all? Aren’t women allowed to feel and express valid emotions? Apparently not because you are talking about your precious miracle. When women write how frustrating and depressing their life has become since becoming a mom but then have to end the story with some beautiful quip about how it has all been worth it. Nonsense.

          I wish people would stop retorting, “well, you asked for this when you got pregnant!” i don’t think anyone can imagine how your life will be impacted by becoming a mom. Not to mention, our heads are filled with lies about how wonderful it is our entire lives. Having a baby is just something you do. “wait until YOU become a mom…someday when you have kids, you’ll understand…oh just wait until your own daughter is doing this.” etc. People will flat out tell you you simply must have a child if you say you don’t want one. They insist it will be the most enriching experience of your life and there is no way you would regret it.

    • Gen December 17, 2010 at 2:49 pm #

      Oh, glory to the Goddess, the tears are running down my face as I read these posts. I am not alone, no where near alone, and I have to thank each and every one of you who have posted on this site.

      I love being a Mother, have always wanted to be one,have the 1 boy & 1 girl that I hoped for….and want to scream and cry every day that they are in my house. My daughter, being only a year old, doesn’t stress me out too much. She’s a great baby, sleeps her nights, smiles all the time, but she is constant need of being carried & picked up, and does not keep herself occupied at all. No amount of toys, movies, activity yards, will do it for her. And although she loves her daddy and he tries to take her off of my hands as often as he can, it’s me she wants most of the time.

      My son, on the other hand, is a different factor. There are days…well, I’ll be honest, every day is a hassle with him. He is 7-years-old, and I think his main objective in life is to make me miserable. He laughs in my face when I try to discipline him, he fights with me over everything from getting dressed to doing his homework, and speaks to me with such disrespect that I don’t know what to do.

      Of course, he never does this when his father’s around, though my husband has never been even a close threat to our kids. I don’t know what to do, I’m at the end of my rope with him…I hope it gets better, because I do love my little man and only want the two of us to get along. *sigh* Probably a fruitless wish, right!?

      • Emma January 31, 2011 at 12:34 am #

        having a break is a must.. im a single mum but i swear somtimes its worth it to be because i have weekends off when he goes to his fathers! me and the dad get along well sometimes ive thouht of being a family again but then i freak out whos going to be the babysitter and just on that basis ill stay single! im so blessed with daycare,i couldnt imagine being a mum and being somewhat ok if not for daycare and weekends off.it has definatly made a big diff. im certaintly not having anymore kids. ive learned my lesson after one, im a little confused why others have gone on to have more after feeling the way they do about the kids theyve got, im not judging but a little curious about that. there are days when i feel like i want another one, i hope that i never end up having another one as i may live to regret. in a perfact world or at least an easier one, i would love to have more but in this world we live in now, its not fair on the kids or us as parents. anyway we must spread the word of honesty to the world and stop with this make belive world where its all beautiful.. we need to save other females out there fom this thing called motherhood. good luck to all.

  403. Lisa February 12, 2011 at 1:08 pm #

    Wow! I a speechless and all I can say is “ditto”.

    Kimberly,

    I am a stay at home mother of five and I would love to talk to you! Right at this moment, I am hiding in my laundry room (which has clothes piled to the roof…and I’m not even behind!), while my mother in law is occupying my kids for me. The reason: I am crashing:( I’m guessing that you know what this means!!!!! Notice the FIVE exclamation marks?!

    I look forward to hearing back from you…

  404. DailyGrind February 18, 2011 at 3:06 am #

    This is yet ANOTHER refreshing collection of comments and stories from REAL MOMS who are NOT liking this insane mom life.

    WHY does the MYTH, the LIE, of the “bundle of joy” or the “joy of parenthood” continue? Where is the honesty, or is there any honesty, out in society about our perspectivevs??
    WHY are women who choose to remain child-free questioned, even judged, about their decision?? I say the child-free women are the smart ones, trusting their own “instinct”/knowledge of themselves. I wish I had been more wise and listened to the doubts I had about having kids!!! I am not cut out for being a mom! It does not fit me, & I do not fit the role….and I HATE IT!

    I agree with Emma-I want to scream this everywhere, get the word out: SAVE YOURSELVES-DO NOT HAVE CHILDREN!!! Seriously, has there ever been any significant representation of our side of the story & experience…such as on Oprah or other mainstream news source?? It is a dangerous thing to say, and many will criticize, but I would rather see the honest truth out there and see the “joy” myths proven wrong.

    • Jenny April 22, 2011 at 12:13 pm #

      I know this…and am happily (gleefully?) childfree. But how do I convince my husband who I fear (actually it is mortal terror) is getting a little broody on me? And why now, after a happy decade together is HIS clock starting to tick a little?! Help!

      He sees the Kodak moments, not the poop, and screaming, and whining, and hitting, and biting and….

  405. Shana February 26, 2011 at 9:09 pm #

    Several mothers have already stated this on this page, and I want to add my voice to theirs: it does get better when the kids get a little older. Remember that, mothers; keep the faith.

    Today my family went back to a children’s museum that we don’t go to very frequently anymore, given that the kids have become older. Upon entering the parking lot, I was assaulted by a wave of memories from 2 years ago when we went to this museum all the time… feelings of anger, despair, depression, and oppression. It all came back to me, just how desperate and unhappy I was when the kids were a little younger. I must have been constantly depressed but didn’t even recognize it all the time. But now I am in a better place. It still isn’t easy being a mother, but things get so much better when you’re no longer changing diapers, giving bottles, and lugging strollers around.

    Early motherhood is surely one of the most unpleasant experiences any woman in North America could face. But as DailyGrind and others state above, we aren’t allowed to admit this.

  406. Bella February 27, 2011 at 4:15 pm #

    I am so glad I am not alone. I feel like the most dreadful mother (and wife) so much of the time. I have two children. My daughter is the eldest and it is really her I cannot cope with. I feel so evil saying this but sometimes I just want to pick up my son and run away from my husband and daughter and just start again somewhere. Obviously I never ever would but it is such a terrible feeling and makes me feel so guilty. She is a mini-me in personality and I think that is what is so hard. I was a very challenging child and she is equally so – I thought I would understand her because we are so alike but all she does is push my buttons. I lose my temper. I say terrible things to her. I yell at her. But then I feel dreadful and hug her and kiss her and tell her how much I love her. I hope I am not damaging her. Anyway, it’s so good to know that I’m not on my own!

  407. had enough February 28, 2011 at 4:26 pm #

    So glad i googled I cant handle my child anymore. My daughter is 11yrs and Ive just handed her to my ex (her father) Trust me, I didnt do it lightly. Its been coming for the past 2 yrs since I left her dad. I was the NO parent while everything with him was Yes of course honey. I was the one who tried to raise her with values and believe that if ur kids get everything they want then they may never grow to appreciate anything in life. Dont get me wrong, I have never deprived my child of anything, re. love and care but have always tried to show her right from wrong. I was a full time career lady and my ex mostly cared for her daily. when I would come home I would spend time with her and then try to get her to bed,. She would take one look at him and then he would say, oh leave her up, I will do it later. AAGGHHH! She became the boss of the house and soon demanded everything. I eventually spilt with my husband gave up my career and tried to raise her sharingly, 3 days for him 4 for me. What HELL that has been. Im ashamed to say Im raising a monster! She demands, manipulates, lies, and selfishly loves to see me cry. She hates me for leaving DADDY! and Im sure she has vowed to make me a total nervous mess by the time she is done with me. When I dont give her what she wants she just runs off to daddy and wella! she gets it there. So just today after all the court battles, the family law assessments, the councilling and the thousands of euros of savings Ive spent to keep my child, Ive decided that i now refuse to take this crap no more. i need to admit, I CANT HANDLE MY CHILD!Somestimes in life I think u just gotta admit defeat and move on. Ive probably if even, slapped (very lightly) my child maybe 3 times her whole life. There were times yes Ive felt like choking her as any parent does if they are honest but of course that feeling leaves just after u end up pulling ur own hair out instead. But yet my child tells people she is afraid to be around me because I slap her. WTF! and of course, the ex laps it up and adds it to his brownie points. So, I dont know what kind of mother this makes me but I honestly prefer not to raise my child no more even though i very much love her and God knows, Ive surely fought for her but got no thanks and decided, enough is enough!!!

    • Deenie February 28, 2011 at 5:38 pm #

      Eugh. That sounds AWFUL. I imagine I’m going to be facing a similar situation when my daughter heads into adolesence, and I’ve set my heart on the response: ‘If you want to go and live with your dad because he lets you do things I won’t – okay. I’ll miss you. But that behaviour is not, and never will be, acceptable if you want to live with me. I love you, and I’ll ve here if you decide to change your mind.’
      It must be so hard. Because you want so much to teach them right from wrong – and that means saying no. But I guess by saying no more, you are loving her as much as you can – you’re setting an example for her that says ‘x is unacceptable.’ You have my complete sympathy.

      • had enough February 28, 2011 at 6:17 pm #

        Tks so much Deenie.
        This is the hardest thing Ive ever had to do but I know Im right. She is happiest with him even if it is for the wrong reasons. Ive tried the ‘if u live with me, u live by my rules’ It didnt work as she would reply ‘well my dad says I dont have to’ we tried to sort things out last week as adults (my ex and me). I nearly went back there just to please my child.Until i started to play with her and tickle her, she then shouted, stop or I will kick u in the vagina! and on that note my ex thought it very funny and they both laughed their heads off. it so reminded me of the reason i left in the first place. If i wanna save whats left of my sanity, i need to do this and I pray that one day when older she will look back and see why ive been left with no choice.

        • Bunny rabbit February 28, 2011 at 7:12 pm #

          That is so awful! I cannot believe he has allowed you to become so alienated. It is so sad that the child you have tried to raise into a loving human being has become a little…this is the very reason i will never have children. Even if you do raise them right, there is always someone that can undo it all. You must want to ring his neck! Rest assured, he will regret it when she is a completely defiant and uncontrollable teenager. I bet loads of women wish they could do what you did. You must have to deal with a lot of criticism for doing what you did.

        • had enough March 1, 2011 at 6:06 am #

          Hi Bunny rabbit. The only criticism I get is from the ex. He feels I should give in to my childs demands and i should jump whenever she wants to see me on her days, her terms! NO BLOODY WAY! Took me a long time to say NO! But man, it feels soooo good. As for my own friends and family, they actually encourage me. They see what goes on. When I visit them, they smile. When I visit with my child they looked stressed when they see her coming as she without doubt will accuse someone of something while there. My ex says she is a diva in the making? I just cant wait until his little diva gets her 1st boyfriend and tells daddy where to go. The way I feel, Ive raised her for the 1st decade of her life and now he can do the next one. She rings me up and asks who im with and where i am and if i dont tell her, she calls all my friends. Im actually starting to feel like I dont even wanna talk to her anymore. Id like to ask all who posted. If you are feeling this way now when your kids are younger than my child, you seriously gotta fix your problems now as no matter what some people say here about how it gets better as they get older…IT DOES NOT! You let it slide now, it will be pure hell in the latter.

        • had enough March 1, 2011 at 8:14 am #

          Day one of freedom, and already 12 calls from the ex telling me how Im such a bad mother for refusing to see my child today. Id have no prob seeing her only he wants me at his place to pick her up and that to me is not a good idea due to my last episode there. And also, Ive now decided I do it on MY terms, when I am good and ready! Apart from the calls and voice mails, Im feeling ??? Good, Relieved, IN CONTROL!Ive did all my crying last night, right now I look like s**t but hey! OH THE SILENCE!!!!Ive started to realise that my ex is now a wee bit agitated? Ive come to the conclusion that maybe now he has started to realise that the family home, The threats, The false niceness, the mental abuse, the false promise of change and holding me to ransome when it comes to gaining respect and love from my child, just dont work no more. So now he has absolutly nothing to control me on. Oh shame, my heart bleeds for him….NOT!!!Wow, When did I become so strong 🙂

  408. Deenie March 1, 2011 at 9:08 am #

    Well done! I agree with you totaly about the boyfriend thing. Give him time – he’ll see. His novelty will wear off.
    I hate that diva thing so much. It’s like ‘oh little diva’ chuckle chuckle… little divas grow into big divas… it’s not cute. It’s rude. And selfish. Why do people indulge them?
    I don’t want my daughter to grow up thinking she’s a princess. I love her to bits, but she’s no more important than anybody else. I want her to grow up to respect other people’s feelings rather than thinking she’s some sort of queen bee.
    Take some productive time out for you – and let us know how you get on!

    • Bunny rabbit March 1, 2011 at 2:48 pm #

      Very good points.

      That’s great that your friends and family supoort you in this. Honestly the child seems like an absolute terror to interact with. I would hate to feel trapped in a relationship with someone. When does a parent draw the line and sever ties wuth their child completely?

      • had enough March 1, 2011 at 4:41 pm #

        Dont think I will ever sever ties with her….For me, I have made a stand now and call it tough love or whatever but, Im gonna carry this through to the end. I dont got much choice anymore. As much as I hate to admit it, She is happier there and was always closest to him. I will undoubtedly be seeing her but as i said, it will be on my terms and my way from here on. Lets face it, it didnt work her way or her dads way either so if it dont work my way then its time to cut my loses and move on. I refuse to be pulled by my heart strings anymore and will not tolerate emotional blackmail ever again! Some people reading this may find me harsh and please do not hesitate to comment as Im not here for sympathy. I know Im doing the right thing and as much as it wrenches at me, I cant help feeling a great weight off my brow. My heart is a little heavier but in time I believe that will change. If I dont change then nothing else will. I dont believe I have failed her, I believe I was beaten by something that I cannot compete with and that is her dad. And one day she will either see how manipulated she was by him or she will remember how her mum was strong enough to show her that even mummies have feelings too. Whatever happens, I know i will not regret this. When u see your child dragged back and forth in a custody battle and the money you should be saving to put her through college gets swindled and ends up in the pockets of the legal council who has lunch with the opposition council on a daily basis, you tend to look to find another answer. And still with the intention of winning over the child. But when that child resents you for fighting for her and totally repeatedly shows no respect and rules the roost no matter how u try to stop it, you tend to listen to that voice in your head thats tells u more than once ‘STOP…ITS TIME FOR CHANGE…LET IT BE! Yes Bunny rabbit, she is on most days an absolute antichrist. Unless I do what she wants and some days I give in, She will make up anything and everything to get revenge. If i buy her a gift, she will say ‘Is that it?’. If I take her clothes shopping and comment on something that i think she might like, she will say’OMG will you just stand over there and dont say a word’. If I have friends visit she will pretend to get upset and tell them its because I dont care about her and I would rather them and that makes my friends feel uncomfortable and they leave. When they leave, she says ‘I dont come here to see your friends’. She is a nightmare! She says she wants my room because it has an ensuite, I tell her no and I put her to bed in her own room. When i go to bed i find her in my room with a sign on my door spelling her name on it. I could go on forever here but Im not. Im happy with my decision and if she is not then it will be because she now has no one to emotionally KILL anymore.

        • had enough March 3, 2011 at 4:47 pm #

          Day4. Seen my daughter yesterday, Give me strength!. Promised myself I would be the responsible parent and listen and mediate and stay in control without retaliating. Man was it hard but I did it. She was in shock, didnt know how to handle it. worked for a while and even though she got nowhere with her bickering and manipulating, she still somehow managed to have me in tears after I returned her. Taunting me about how she is closer to her dad. How Im just not fighting back with her because Im happier without her and I dont care. How she doesnt wanna sleep at mine because I wont allow her to have my bed. So by 3hrs i gladly decided to bring her back to daddy. My last words were, ‘Had a nice time honey and when your ready to sleep in your own bed, you can come stay overnight. Love u lots. Bye’ , and a gentle kiss on her forehead. I cried last nite. and again today. Sometimes tears of sadness and loss. Sometimes tears of being broken down and defeated. but when the remorse faded, there were tears of relief, peace and content. Then i get a text message before bed. Love u mum, your the best mum ever???? I honestly dont know what I did to deserve that text but something obviously made her think before her bed time? Maybe this tough love thing does really work?

        • Shana March 3, 2011 at 5:01 pm #

          had enough – it’s called setting boundaries. You did the right thing. We’re cheering for you.

        • had enough March 3, 2011 at 5:08 pm #

          U may be right Shana. or could be reversed phsycology, either one, Im standing my ground. Thanks for your support x

        • Rachel June 26, 2012 at 4:58 pm #

          wow. I know it’s been a long time you’ve written all of this, but man… I have to tell you your relationship with your daughter is like mine with my mother. My mother hated me from the very beggining, she never wanted me and made me feel like I were awful.

          You know, motherhood can be depressive and exaustive. I’m here for a reason! I’m tired of being a mom these last days, actually I’ve been tired of life.

          But I wouldn’t be honest if I blamed my child for my feelings regarding motherhood

          Children are children: they need love and attention. The tragic thing is that sometimes US, PARENTS, DON’T HAVE ALL THAT LOVE AND ATTENTIO THEY NEED (for many many reasons, but I would say our own childhood is big one). So, if they dont get it, they start to manipulate and do all those f*** things that drive us crazy. I’ve noted that – when I’m jus too tired to care, my boy gets unbearable.

          Let’s be honest and have some more simpathy: most of the time children are not the ones to blame. They’re victims, like many of us here were when we were children.

          You say when you have friends visiting “she will pretend to get upset and tell I dont care about her and I would rather them”.

          Well, maybe she’s not pretending, just being smart and perceptive.

          I don’t want to judge you as I become very tired of motherhood at times too. But at least be honest and don’t just blame your child saying she’s a “nightmare”. Maybe she is, but maybe your feelings towards her just make things worst.

  409. deenie March 3, 2011 at 5:52 pm #

    Emotional rollercoaster!

    Definitley stand your ground. Actions speak louder than words etc. Well done!

    • had enough March 6, 2011 at 5:42 pm #

      Day6. Moved house today. Came back to a place that brings me peace of mind. A 360 degree of elevated views surround me. No calls yesterday from the ex or the wee one. And yet, i should have been relieved but been so used to being taunted 10 to 15 times a day, i felt….some what paranoid? Whats going on? how come no calls? what are they up to? And then i started to realise, This is what my daily life has become. A daily activity of calls telling me how everything is all my fault. How i should do what ever is requested of me. How I should just lie down and take it. Well I say from now to those callers…..Unless you got something good to say, Please dont call! My paranoia will soon pass and maybe the calls will come less frequent or maybe they will get fed up and start to give me calls that are worth answering? Tonite my wee one called. ‘Do you like your new house mum?’ Yes darling I replied. ‘When can I come stay for a night mum?’. When you live by my rules and when you decide to want your own room and not mine. Do you think that will happen any time soon honey?. ‘But my dad said I dont have to mum’. But its not your dads house I replied. ‘Why do you always have to be so mean ‘ she said and then the phone went dead! So I texted and said, goodnite honey, love you, sweet dreams. And no reply. Wow she is such hard work. The battle continues!!!

      • Bunny rabbit March 6, 2011 at 7:06 pm #

        Stick to your guns ans stay strong. This isn’t even a matter of her wanting your room. She wants to break you. She needs to see this is not the best way for her to be. Have you ever considered saying somethign very blunt to her? Like telling her she acts like a mean child and it hurts you but you love her anyway? I wonder if she would get it.

        • had enough March 7, 2011 at 10:23 am #

          Bunny Rabbit. Ive gotten tough in the past and on numerous ocassions have stated bluntly to her that she is acting like a spoiled little brat. God forgive me Ive even called her a nasty bitch to her face once. And all I got was further retaliation. Ive learned from her that is exactly what she wants you see. She sets out to see me retaliate in such a manner. And when she sees that she has got to me, she smirks…aaggghhh!! so Im doing totally the opposite now. Im keeping calm, not losing it and i feel so much better about myself.

  410. Denise T March 7, 2011 at 8:32 am #

    I’ve spent over two hours reading over many of these posts. I really burst into tears when I read this from 2007:

    “This, this home, this place, these children, they are all failures I cannot change. A dream I had once that I cannot assemble, and have lost the will to fight with.
    I am not the mother anyone thinks I am, or should be.”

    I couldn’t have said it better myself. I’m not really feeling any better, but figured I’d write and see what happens. This was the second night I have spent in a hotel room after I blew a fuse on Saturday and “ran away.” My kids are devastated, but I don’t know how to go back home.

    I’ll be “celebrating” 22 years of cordial co-existence with my husband on the 18th of this month. It’s been a roller coaster ride with much deeper troughs than peaks. There is little I like about my husband and we have not lived as “husband and wife” for over six years. My first born was planned, born in 1996, after I had dedicated my life to Christ and thought I had all the strength I needed to work things out in my life. I started meds for depression soon after. During an upswing came number two in 2000. Realized I should never get off my meds again shortly after that one. While seriously being tempted to have an affair, I made up with my husband and had number three, unplanned, nine months later. For years I’ve struggled to juggle a half-day teaching career, three children, and a spouse who vehemently believes that his only responsibility is to go to work to provide for his family. Everything else, including helping out with the financial burdens because he doesn’t make enough money to pay for health care and can’t get it through his work or to pay for any non-essentials, is my responsibility.

    As many of you noted, I waited for it to get better when the kids got old enough to start “helping out.” But it hasn’t, it’s just different battles than before. My daughter (now 11 yrs old) has a learning disability and I have tried to take over some of her schooling so she doesn’t fail, but she fights me all the way. She suffers from anxiety and is extremely insecure, which is only exacerbated by my own depression and more recently severe anxiety. My oldest, going on 15, complains that he should not have more responsibilities than the younger siblings, and my youngest, who was the sweetest and easiest of the three as a toddler is now picking up his older siblings nasty attitudes and apathy about helping out. To “the rest of the world”, my kids are the greatest, and they probably are as they are extremely well behaved when not stuck in the house with me. I try to get them involved in extra-curricular things (violin lessons, basketball, church) but, hey, that’s just more responsibilities for me!

    Three years ago, there was an administrative change in the school I work at and have been walking on pins and needles ever since for fear of losing my job. There is simply not enough time for me to go into details as to why I have not and probably will not be able to change schools or careers. The stress from work has almost landed me in the psych ward a couple of times and I have been suicidal for quite a while. The meds are good, but not enough. The therapist is nice, but talking only helps for a little while. My faith helps, but not enough. My mother is the only family I have within 1K miles and I can’t stand her; she is a major source of even more stress. I am 45 years old and can not imagine another 30.

    I love my children, but I do not like them. I mostly see in them the traits that I hate about myself and their father. My children love me, but resent that I have emotional issues, as does my husband (though I can’t imagine what life would be like if he didn’t “love me” as he claims he does).

    I just want to be on my own now. No one wants to help take care of me, but all hell brakes loose when I fail at taking care of everyone and everything else. I don’t think I can keep this up anymore. All I do is fight for my job, fight for and with my kids, fight for my marriage, fight for some peace!

    Well, it’s almost 8 AM on Monday morning. I called in sick at work. Time to shower and call the shrink to see if they will see me today.

    • Deenie March 7, 2011 at 8:49 am #

      😦

      Your husband will have to manage himself, and the kids for now. Your fifteen year old will have to man up and take on some responsibility. Because – to be honeset – you clearly CANNOT do it right now.
      This is all just my opinion, and only from my own experience, but in the end, we have to be our own good parents. We need somebody to look after us – to pull us back from the brink – to tell us ENOUGH – and that someone has to be ourselves. What loving things would you say to one of your children if they were in this state? Say them to yourself.
      Take some time to put yourself back together. You can’t be a help to anyone else if you can’t help yourself. And it sounds like you’re the one that needs the help the most anyway.

      • Denise T March 7, 2011 at 9:02 am #

        Thanks, Deenie

        You have no idea how helpful it is to pop out of the shower and see that there is already someone out there who understands and cares enough to reply. Honestly, I don’t know what I would say to my kids if it was them in my shoes. But it’s food for thought.

        God bless you!

        • had enough March 7, 2011 at 10:42 am #

          Hi Denise T
          I really feel for you and I know exactly what your going through . Im 40 years old. Life begins eh? Ive walked and Im not ashamed of it. considered going on meds but i figure, No, Just deal with it. There is not a minute that goes by that i dont be thinking about the minute I told my child last week that i refuse to have her live with me anymore. It rolls and rolls around in my head like a bowling ball. Do i Love her? yes , so much that it hurts inside. Do i miss her? Sometimes. Do i like my child as she is right now? No. Do i regret what i did? My only regret is that i was restricted from being the mother Ive always dreamt I could be. Just because you left does not mean that you 1. need meds. 2. need a shrink. 3. a bad person. You left because you know in your heart and soul that you want and deserve better. Are your kids well behaved? Are they close to you? If so, have you considered just leaving your husband firstly to see if your relationship improves with your kids? I did that at first…kinda knew it would maybe backfire as my child is so much closer to him but at least no one can knock me for trying. Staying in a hotel maybe is not the answer. As hotels can be depressing when your stuck there for long enough and expensive too. Maybe you should try a rekki retreat? or rent a holiday let until you decide what u wanna do. More space and not so cluttered. i wish you all the best and hope that you can decide for you without regrets. But remember, its not easy but your only human and you gotta do whats right for your own sanity. x

    • Amber March 7, 2011 at 10:27 am #

      Denise,
      My heart goes out to you right now. I remember the worst post-partum depression after I had my fourth child, and I know today, not to go off my medication because that depression never really went away.
      I myself, between balancing my medications, and making sure that all the kids get to their scheduled appointments, as I have a 13 year old with depression himself, a 8 year old with autism, and a 7 year old who is having violent outbursts and has been suspended from grade 1, now going to see the doctor. I know now, that I need to take care of myself, at least some of the time, and forget every whim of my children, because to be honest, as they get older, they should be able to take on a little more, right? At least that’s how I thought it would work. I too, have an older son who thinks he should be no more responsible than his younger siblings, except, he’s almost 13, and his siblings are 10, 8 and 7. Sometimes I want to scream at him, sometimes I do. I am having my house appraised today for my mortgage company, and all week I’ve been trying to do floors, and painting and get my dad to install toilets and get the kids to clean their rooms. Finally, I sent my younger two kids to my sisters, and forced my older two to clean the familyroom (afterall, I never go in there, I’m too darn busy taking care of them to ever have a chance to relax and watch a little tv).
      This morning I got up bright and early and went to a meeting at the school for my youngest. I really don’t know what to do with him, but I know, sooner or later, something will be done. As long as I keep my health, and sanity a top priority, I will be ok. God love ya girl!

  411. Dale March 8, 2011 at 10:09 pm #

    You are in a bad situation for sure. How long has it lasted? What are your plans really, for the future?
    Are you to the point where you are so lonely and confused that you want to leave but you can’t do that either? You have no-one to go to who will understand all of your past, what youve put up with, what youve done for the other one, over, and over, and over, and over, and it just seems to go un-noticed. Who will understand all of this…. probably no-one because it is too far out of your hands.. I don’t know….. just keep talking I guess…. I’ve been there and done that and my mind is scrambled…l….l.l

    • Jaylene March 9, 2011 at 4:26 pm #

      Hi,

      I bumped into this site by googling topics such as ‘having a second child’ and ‘husband not fit for kids’.

      I’m 29, my daughter is 18 months and times have started to be tough with her. Cranky most of the time (maybe those fang teeth are the cause), picky eater when she does agree to have some food, demanding and still whining/crying to express any demand she has. I, myself, am handling this, like any mother should. My husband is having issues however. So it’s him, his pessimism towards the child, his frequent negative comments and his outspoken unhappiness with his life that make me think that I don’t enjoy being a mother as much as I would’ve hoped.

      I will give him that – our daughter is very testy these past few weeks. She was sick several times with various bugs and since then, she’s in a bad mood most of the time. We spend our weekends just the 3 of us in our house and yes, time does not fly. Especially with a whiny and fussy baby.

      However, I don’t say things like ‘Stupid baby, if you would eat what we’re offering you, you wouldn’t be hungry’ or ‘Come on there, why can’t you be happy and cheery like they say in the books’.

      All that to say that I’m not sure he’s gonna want a second child. He’s taking his parent role pretty bad, I would bet if he went to a psychologist, he would confess that he regrets having a child.

      I’m also pretty sure we are both afraid of getting the wheels of separation in motion. Deep down, there’s love. I just don’t want to start a new life from scratch I guess.

  412. Robin March 24, 2011 at 1:28 pm #

    I can’t believe that when I typed in “I don’t want to be a mother anymore” that I would come across something like this. No need detailing my feelings because they are all the same as most of yours. But I would like to ask any of you out there if you suffer from bipolar disorder and major depressive disorder as I do. I am now considered non-treatable major depressive disorder because no medications work for me. I thought I was just depressed for no reason and then, last night, I had an epiphany. Motherhood depresses me. That feels so terrible to say. My husband travels extensively and I thought I blamed him for leaving me with all of this, but actually I realized I’m jealous that he gets to take all this “vacations” away from it all and I don’t. My children just recently returned from a 12 day vacation with their grandparents. I felt great while they were gone and it feels horrible to say I didn’t miss them. I didn’t have to cloth them, feed them, pick up their messes, referree their fights, bad screaming yelling horrible mommy was nowhere to be found. Then they came home and it’s all back to what is my “normal”. With the mental diseases I suffer from I know that I could be a better person and the loving mother that I should be and enjoy motherhood if my brain would just function properly. My psychiatrist has suggested ECT (shock therapy) as there is no other avenue left for me. She suggested it many many months ago and I have always resisted, but after the realization that came to me last night about what is really wrong with me, I feel I have no choice if I want my kids to have the mother they deserve and so I don’t screw up their lives anymore than I might have already done. They are 12, 10, and 8. Has anyone out there tried ECT. If so, what were your results.

    • Andrea April 4, 2011 at 12:04 am #

      Hi Robin.

      I suffer from major depression. I have tried various meds too and none seem to work. I also feel most “happy” when my kids are not around. I wanted to share with you although I have not had ECT myself, my mother had it and it was a horrible thing. She lost so much of her memory and intelligence. She was a brilliant writer, violin player, artist, etc. Now she can’t do any of those things (well, not like she used to). She still suffers from major depression and almost acts like she has Alzheimer. It was just all for nothing and only made her worse. Also, I have been in the psych ward of my local hospital and I met this woman there (both times I have been there she was there at the same time) she has had ECT several times and she says it makes her feel better for about 6 months but then she always ends up back the same. I know people have had different experiences (even good ones I guess) but I wanted to share with you what I know of ECT.

      I hope that helps. Hang in there…I know how hard it can be…really.

    • Amber April 14, 2011 at 2:06 pm #

      Hi, Robin. I was called a bi-polar other, but I no longer believe in these “disorders”. Through my own research I have come to certain conclusions and many theories. I believe these conditions are only cured by yourself, no doctor can fix it. Nothing is wrong with any of us- I mean, seriously consider that! If over half the population is depressed or has some kind of “affective dosorder” then by definition the disorder has become the norm! Consider for a moment that it is possibly an evolution of humanity… Please, I encourage everyone to do their own research but if you are open to ideas I suggest looking up alternative theories. Youtube “bipolarorwakingup” if you are interested in how many peole believe that manic and other “psychotic” episodes are actually spiritual experiences. Forget ECT, try EFT. Basically self accupressure! So simple, yet so effective! I would also suggest a few other things that have helped me in this area over the past few years- yoga, meditation and change in diet. Make your body healthy and the mind will follow. Another good resource for self healing in my opinion in Deepak Chopra. check out his yoga teacher, Tara Stiles, on youtube for some easy to do yoga moves that will quickly releive stress! Hope this helps someone…namaste all. May we all have better days 🙂

  413. RightNTwo March 25, 2011 at 2:10 pm #

    Damn. I *never ever ever ever ever* wanted kids (ever ever ever)…and I thought my husband didn’t either. Until I had an affair (and he was getting “older”), then all of a sudden my husband wanted kids. That was the WORST thing I could’ve ever agreed to, but I was sorry for what I did and vulnerable so I agreed. I am sorry for what I did–believe me, but I wish I would’ve ended the relationship with my husband rather than end up with a kid. Dead serious. There was a reason why I had an affair, and it was because I could feel that there were expectations of motherhood around the corner and I wanted nothing to do with them. I love my personal freedom. And now its gone.

    And now my child is 14 months old, I’m a 4th year graduate student in a very competitive program, and I feel like I am going to kill myself or leave them one day. I get support from my husband, but there is no way around it–I wasn’t suited to be a mother. I knew I never was, but I didn’t listen to my instincts. I am great at taking care of infants, but once they start walking around–forget it. I have depression (don’t we all these days) and find it extremely annoying to have to be cheery and happy around my child when I don’t feel that way. IT’s unauthentic. I’m behind at school. I’m having to take out large loans to pay for day care–I told my husband it would be expensive, but he didn’t listen to me!

    All in all, there are some days that I feel like I am happy to be a mom, but they seem to be outweighed by the days I don’t. My daughter is the straw on the camel’s back–I already hated married life to begin with. I got married too young. I had no idea who I was when I was 20. Now I am stuck with all of these poor life choices forever. And it’s almost too much to take. I don’t want this, never wanted this, and now can’t escape. My home is my prison and my daughter has unwittingly hid the key in a location I may never hope to find. And what’s worse is thinking my mother probably felt the same way. We are all at once (and may still be) a horrible inconvenience and burden on someone else until our departure from this planet (and even then, we are still a pain in the ass to those who have to arrange plans after our demise). I guess I will just have to cope with being on the other end of that or die–and my coping skills suck ass.

    • Deenie March 26, 2011 at 10:57 am #

      I know just how you feel. My daughter is fourteen months too, and when she was born I was still completing my masters, and I have depression.
      It’s horrid to have to come to terms with the fact that I’m fundamentaly a selfish person. My daughter gets everything she needs, and I love her, but every day when I put her to bed after a bath and cuddles, I do a small dance because thank god, that’s the day over.
      Nobody tells you how enthusiastic you have to be as a parent. How impressed and interested you have to be by everything – that wasn’t in any of the baby books, and it’s not in my nature either.

      Please don’t feel like you’re on your own or it’s just you. If ever you want just to have somebody you can speak your mind to, drop me a message: deenie.ruby.rose@gmail.com

    • l December 25, 2011 at 6:15 pm #

      WOW, I can relate, home is a prison. I too unfortunately at this point hate being a mom. I was not used to scheduled, schedules, not nap, poop, etc., tantrums. My husband and I were married for 20 years and never wanted children, but got the bug and now have a little girl that we adopted. I feel as though she would have been better off with someone else who literally wanted a child for 20 years. I pray that these feelings pass, but I absolutely hate non daycare days, and hate holidays now because day care is not open.I hate to say I would adopt her out to someone else. My husband on the other hand loves being a father which is 1 hour per day and every other week-end with his work schedule, so every other week-end I feel like a caged animal having to stay at the house and sit on the floor and play all day long when all I can think of is all the work I need to get done and why she cannot entertain herself with the million of toys that we buy her.

  414. Dontknowwhattodo April 7, 2011 at 7:01 am #

    hmmmm, is my situation different??? I have 11 Y/O son who I was tricked and forced to have by his father when i was only 19 y/o, Ever since he was born I knew something wasnt right. I just didnt have that connection with him. I remember telling my mom “mom, something isnt right! I dont have that motherly love inside of me”. When he would get sick, I’d get mad…. when he’d kiss me, i would wipe it off because of the wetness… when he would hug me, my skin would crawl…. I dont know how I did it these pass years by myself with him… i often ask him “hows your life? Do you think im a good Mom? Am I mean to you? If you could change anything about your life, what would it be? AND EVERY SINGLE TIME he tells me how great I am, how he has a great life, and he wouldn’t change anything…. (what??) I say horrible things to him sometimes. I dont usually spank him because of the built up anger i have towards him and his father, So Im definitely scared that I would hurt him..I dont like when he looks at me most of the time, he doesnt blink when he looks at me, its like hes looking thru me..he scares me alot. We do have SOME good days but not alot.
    Ive been married for 5 yrs now and have a 2 yr old, who i absolutely love. I wish that it was just the 3 of us and my 11 y/o wasnt around. i have that motherly connection with my 2 year old, whenever I see him I get so happy.. hes my heart and my joy..i have a wonderful husband as well who is very supportive.. I dont neglect my 11 y/o, i give him everything he wants to compensate for the hugs and kisses i dont give him… i just dont know what to do.. when i look at him, all i see is his biological father beating the living crap out of me. His father was 10 years older than me and manipulated me so much when i was a teen. He just came home from jail for raping a 16 y/o girl and hes 40 now (hes just disgusting) every single day im reminded of that time in my life when i look at my 11 y/o. I hated myself during that period of my life back then.
    Now that im happy in my life with my husband and 2 y/o, the 11 yr old is acting out, i find letters that hes going to kill my husband and shoot my husband, he hates him for marrying me.. he says that i smile so much when we’re together. i cant help it, my husband makes me happy. my 11 y/o doesn’t (im just being honest).. I pray abt the situation often, sometimes it feel like im just taking care of someone that im stuck with. my family says that im a good mom, but i dont see that at all.
    Mental issues run in my family and I was diagnosed as severely depressed 7 yrs ago ( I was physically abused as a child and it haunted me for a long time).

    Now how would you handle something like that, if you were in my shoes??

    • Robin April 7, 2011 at 8:18 am #

      You need counseling or therapy of some sort to work through your feelings of anger towards your son’s father. You have projected those feelings onto your son because he is there. It’s not your son you hate, it’s his father. Whatever happened in that relationship seems to have scarred you pretty deeply. Only talking about it can make it better. Once you are able to face your true feelings and where they come from, then you need to include your son in the counseling so that he can understand why you have been so angry all these years and he needs to work on the anger that he is now carrying on his shoulders. You love your son, if you didn’t, you wouldn’t have posted here.

      • Dontknowwhattodo April 7, 2011 at 10:33 am #

        Thankyou very much for responding… Ive been up all night. I just got off the phome with my Mom and she suggested that I call my Pastor for spiritual counseling. In my head, Im thinking I need someone whose licensed in this area.. but we’ll see what happens.. Im kind of drained out.
        I even started sleeping with my bedroom door locked, I keep thinking hes going to come in my room and try to kill my husband and the baby so it can be just me and him again.. smh

        P.S, since I have no health insurance, I mind as well take what I can get right,,,, Let me call the Pastor right now… Before something bad happens..

        • Robin April 7, 2011 at 10:48 am #

          Do a search for free services in your area. There are a lot of volunteer agencies that offer assistance in this area. I’m not sure where you live, but usually lutheran organizations offer free couseling for individuals and families. Also look for support groups that you can attend. They are free. Your pastor is definately a good start. Although I’m not sure of his age. Older pastors can be very old school and not real reseptive to this type of issue. I’m very good at computer searches and finding things like this. If you want to give me the area in which you live, I would be happy to search for volunteer agencies and support groups for your. I don’t work and have a lot of time on my hands. I have found that as far as my problems go, the more intellectual, adult tasks I perform fulfill me and make me fill so much better about myself. This most definately helps with my feelings of worthlessness and failure as a parent. We all have our ghosts. I’m lucky I have good insurance and a therapist. I really mean it when I say facing those ghosts and acknowledging your true feelings helps. Word of warning, especially with depression. The acknowledgement of those ghosts and facing your true feelings can sometimes cause your depression to deepen. It’s like hitting rock bottom and now you have find the tools and learn the path to climb out of the hole. It will get better. But be prepared. Again, most willing to help, helping others helps me.

  415. Dontknowwhattodo April 7, 2011 at 12:29 pm #

    Thankyou Robin,.. I Live in fayetteville Nc.. i would love to go to a support group as well. My Pastor is in his 30’s… I know this sounds mean and disrespectful but sometimes I dont want to hear all those Bible scriptures I just want to know what the problem is and learn how to fix it. Thankyou for your Robin.. I really want to be GOOD mother to him.. i dont want to fail him, like my mom failed me when I was younger…

    • Robin April 9, 2011 at 12:16 am #

      Try this site, they should have every type of service that you might need. There are offices all over so there should be something close to you I would think. http://www.lfscarolinas.org/

      • Dontknowwhattodo April 11, 2011 at 10:20 am #

        thankyou, SORRY for the delay in responding.. Im going to check the site out now… and see what i find

  416. lisa April 10, 2011 at 8:09 pm #

    I dont want to be their mother anymore! I am done! They can find a new mom!

  417. jc cox April 16, 2011 at 1:38 pm #

    I was sitting in Panera Bread the other day eating lunch and I noticed two mothers with their kids ages 1yr – 4. I just sat there is disbelief (I often am when observing mothers) as I saw these women utterly cater to these creatures’ every tiny whim without even being able to acknowledge EACH OTHER or hardly eat THEIR OWN FOOD. “You need a bib honey.” “Here, Let me cut that for you.” “Oh, are you choking?” “Here’s a fork.” “Let mommy do that.” “Oh, does that not taste good? Here have mine.”
    I was sitting there trying to understand WHY in the WORLD do women want to become this??? I guess some just want children so badly that they don’t really see all this coming toward them? I feel guilty to say I felt embarrassed for these women. (Not an appropriate feeling I know, but it was what I felt.) My overwhelming feeling was that these women were complete SLAVES. The impression was they were imprisoned LOWLY SERVANTS. How could any woman in her right mind not see this and say “YICK!!! NOT FOR ME!” I have always seen this SO CLEARLY and have been sent running and screaming in the other direction. I genuinely look at any parent with amazement and curiosity as to why they would VOLUNTEER for that life. Yes! Sign me up!
    But that said, and total aversion being the predominate feeling, I do see the happiness too. I see the daddies with their child on their shoulders. I hear the fun stories of how hilarious kids can be, I envy families that have BBQs and picnics and school plays etc. I will never have that. My house is very quiet with just me and my husband and two cats. And it DOES get lonely. We will never have graduations to go to (well I guess our nieces and nephews), nor will our kids and their families ever be coming over for Christmas dinner. No grandkids’ plays etc. Also, it is harder to make friends when you don’t have kids because most people have them!
    Anyway, I am really happy and content that I am not a parent, and my husband and I know we have made the right, really the ONLY choice for ourselves. Just remember the grass is NOT always greener on the other side. I’m sure most (most) of you mothers, with all your serious complaints – still couldn’t imagine, don’t WANT to imagine life without your children. Your life is your life whatever choices you have made. For better or for worse!

    • l December 25, 2011 at 6:23 pm #

      AMEN, I wish we had not had a child after 20 years of marriage. You can borrow mine any day in case you think you might have missed out on something like being thrown up on, having to play on the ground all day, not sleeping in, tantrums, being a prisoner in your home in other words you cannot just go at a drop of a hat, oh 10 dollar per hour babysitter bills. I have zero idea God’s plan, I pray it gets better so far really only regrets of having a child. I can remember just laying around all day on a Sat., with zero concern except honey where are we eating out tonight, not great another load of laundry, mop the floor after each meal, snot all over me, and looking like I was drug being a pick up truck at the beginning and end of each day. We had a cat they are a lot easier, a lot easier, a lot.

  418. Shana April 16, 2011 at 7:19 pm #

    jc cox, I can’t tell you how many times I’ve said to my husband (who wanted kids, and I didn’t, but now we have two): “I feel like an unpaid servant.” In other words, a slave, just as you said. Yes, motherhood feels like slavery. The worst of it is that at least society at large recognizes that slavery is bad, but it refuses to acknowledge motherhood as the same – as anything but delightful. It ain’t. And I’m sick of the lies.

    Curious: have any of you mothers read Laura Munson’s book “This is not the story you think it is”? I am convinced that her husband’s psychological crisis was brought on by not wanting to raise their 2 kids anymore, and it floors me that she never considered that as a possibility. Instead, she berated him for acting as though taking care of them was “work.” Uh, lady… duh.

  419. J April 21, 2011 at 10:09 am #

    I’m almost 34 and have never really wanted children. I just don’t feel it. I’m a definite introvert/depressive who finds being around people too much draining, and the idea of being responsible for a tiny person 24/7 is terrifying to me. My sister once told me she didn’t see me having children because “I like to be alone too much.” I’ve always been sort of in the “probably not but never say never” camp, and it just hasn’t really seemed like something I needed to think about much, but its starting to look like I’m going to be put in a place of actually having to make a decision sometime in the next few years.

    I’m in a longterm (13 years) unmarried relationship and always assumed my partner also didn’t want children judging by his personality and things we’ve said in passing. We haven’t really had a big serious discussion about the subject though since it just hasn’t come up or seemed important and I haven’t really thought much about it until recently.

    Some friends of ours (a little older than us) just had a baby and I think my younger sister and her husband are going to start trying soon (for some reason he’s in a big hurry to have a baby before he’s 30. She wanted to go back to school but just told me that isn’t happening due to “other life plans” which makes me sad but that’s another story). So lately it’s been more on my mind, just sort of mentally testing the waters, thinking about how I feel about it. Due to a couple of things that have been said, I’m afraid that my partner is starting to change his mind and might want to have children. Although I think he’s probably just testing the waters too. Obviously we’re going to have to have an actual serious discussion about it sometime soon.

    We have a wonderful relationship, and I’m really afraid of the possibility that he ends up really wanting a child and I don’t and I either cave and end up regretting it or I don’t and I lose him. Or I cave and it all works out great. I sometimes think “oh maybe I could have children and it would be awesome, I’m just being fearful. It can’t be all that bad. Lots of people do it, and sure it’s hard, but that’s life. Maybe I do have some sort of hidden maternal side. I bet we’d have lovely children together. Maybe if we don’t have children we’ll end up regretting it.”

    People always talk about that, how you’ll regret it when you’re older, which I think is BS. I think there’s also a lot of social pressure around having children. I’m pretty unconventional in a lot of ways but I still feel a little bit of “if I don’t have children I’m a horrible selfish person and something is wrong with me” which I know is ridiculous.

    Anyway, I’ve been doing a bit of reading on the subject and it was really fascinating to come across this post and all the comments. I really appreciate all the honesty here, because this is not what people usually tell you about having children. A lot of these comments reflect what I instinctively feel motherhood would be like, which is not good, at least for me. Although I’m actually happy about my sister having kids because I think it’ll be awesome to be the Weird Auntie.

    Thank you everyone who shared a story here. I really feel for you all and hope you find some way to get through it and be happy and find yourself if you’ve lost yourself. I’ve bookmarked this page to show my partner if he starts thinking parenthood will be all magic and rainbows.

    • Jenny April 23, 2011 at 5:18 pm #

      J.

      I just found this great blogspot that has really good links and info about living childfree, and how to get you and your partners (and everyone else that might be giving you pressure) heads around it. What I love, is that it isn’t a childfree strident “I hate kids!” viewpoint (and I adamantly, obviously don’t, I really like kids…just don’t want to have one) and has great resources and links for exploring this choice, and is a great help in forming those all important conversations about why this might be the best choice for you two. It talks about the value of being a great friend, daughter and auntie, and has A LOT of people commenting on various issues like the one here.(and has great ideas for helping those around you understand your choice too.)

      I have really found it interesting, and helpful, and as you said you are researching right now might be thought provoking.

      I don’t mean to butt in…I am just going through the exact same conundrum right now!

      http://childfreedom.blogspot.com

      (if that doesn’t work, just google “childfreedom.blogspot” )

    • l December 25, 2011 at 6:25 pm #

      IT is BS, don’t have children they are not a blessing, they drag you down, do not believe all the lies of how wonderful it is to be a parent I think they tell us that so we have 1, big regret.

  420. Jenny April 22, 2011 at 5:08 am #

    What a relief to read these posts.

    My situation is an unusual one (sort of) I ran away from home at 15 from a hideously abusive set of parents, Dad was not just a hitter…but a full on puncher,he broke my nose, tore my brothers ear away from his head.A nasty man. Mom, well, bless her, but a hysterical, histrionic bi-polar, mentally (and sometimes physically abusive)hyper religious hot mess.We have a relationship of sorts now…but it takes A LOT of work. The mother-daughter flip where I became the “Mom” in the relationship happened in my early teens. My brother despises her. I can barely tolerate her. I feel obligated to be there for her. Most of the time.

    So.
    Ran away.

    Got. Knocked. Up.

    16, homeless, pregnant, young dummy of a boyfriend. I wanted to get an abortion…tout sweet. But as I had to go through the process of emancipation with the courts,(I was a pregnant minor, and the clinics require parental consent where I lived.)The judge just looked at the stack of police records I gave him and said sorrowfully…”Good luck, and god speed. You are free.” But by this time, I could have gotten a late term abortion technically, but…tiny little kicking was going on…and I was really for real properly pregnant (and hating it). I just couldn’t go through with it.I only gained 17 pounds with the pregnancy instead of the required and normal 30…I was emaciated and hungry all of the time, couch surfing, scrounging.I never cried so hard in all my life. My heart burst like a paper bag full of water. I wanted to die.

    I kept her for a year, struggling, Oh..so much struggling.I lived with friends,I camped.The state wouldn’t, couldn’t help me, I was living in a rural, poor area where there just wasn’t enough aid to go around.I was now a legal adult, so had no health insurance.I had no idea what to do, baby daddy was a selfish, non supportive turd. This was before internet searches where you can google “help!” existed. I was just a kid. And this kid…my kid, was a darling, chubby giggling baby, sweetness and light. And I HATED being a Mom. After three consecutive days of waiting in line at a free clinic to get her her baby jabs, and getting turned away every time…I realized that I JUST COULDN’T DO THIS.I hated every minute of my life, and was starting to hate my baby.I never really bonded with her…she always sort of felt like someone else s kid I had been stuck with.I took good care of her though, that little girl, and she was a happy child. (Sigh.) I hated baby daddy too…and now I was stuck with this loser forever. It sucked pretty hard.

    And so I gave her up for adoption. And I feel guilty typing this, I have never admitted it…I felt such relief. I was happier doing it. My life got exponentially better. I put myself through university, I was able to leave boyfriends when they sucked. I was tied to no one. I wrote the adoptive family a letter, told them when she came looking…I would be grateful to hear from her. I got on with my life. And it just keeps getting better. I am lucky…and I know it. I am thankful. And humbled.

    That was 19 years ago. The Kid is awesome, likes me a lot, visited me last year in another country for a couple of weeks. We are building a pretty cool relationship, I think of myself like a cool Auntie sort of figure.We are Facebook friends…she’s a good kid. (a teenager…so…all of that crap…but who wasn’t a s**t sometimes at 18?) All’s well that ends well, right?

    Not so much.

    I just got married six months ago, to a lovely man I have been with for nearly 10 years. We are deeply in love, live abroad, travel the world. We sleep in, we eat out, we sometimes drink extravagant amounts of wine while watching reality television that has lots of swearing in it. Loudly. He still finds me attractive. We still do it.

    I like him a lot.

    He is my partner,my buddy. We would be good at The Amazing Race.

    He is away with work a lot too though, sometimes up to 7 months of the year, and I don’t live in America anymore. I don’t mind it, I have lots of me time and lots of happy reunions when he comes home. I make him breakfast in bed. We are happy.

    BUT HERE’S THE BUT.

    The baby brigade is at my door. Mother-in-law (a lovely woman) is lighting a torch about babies as we speak. The din is becoming a roar…..HAVE A BABY. Mommy friends and in laws and total strangers on the street… and baby baby BABY madness is closing in on me with a stranglehold. The worst part? Darling husband is starting to waver. Thinks it might be a good time. Thinks he might regret it if we don’t.Words like immature, and selfish are starting to crop up.

    and I am FREAKING THE F@#& OUT.

    I think of myself as child free. I love my life.OUR life. I have friends, but no family or support system in the country we live in now, we are not settled, and will probably move every three years or so for the foreseeable with Husbands job. Often to third world countries…that don’t speak a lot of English. ‘Tis OK, I like adventure, I give a lot of time to charity…I feel pretty good, most of the time.

    I guess my point is, THANK YOU ALL OF YOU GOOD GOOD WOMEN. I was getting guilt-ed into baby making, thought I was abnormal for just NOT WANTING TO HAVE KIDS. Feeling a lot of pressure, and weird, like “if it’s so freaking great….I must be pretty screwed up to have hated it so bad…and be SO NOT INTO IT now”

    I was harboring a tiny tiny little voice that was saying, “Oh just do it already, get everyone off of your back, you might love it, everyone else does.”

    But you fantastic posters have given my heart it’s real voice back,a loud one that drowns out the tiny one…one that is saying…

    “GO GET AN EXTRA LARGE PACK OF ROBUST CONDOMS NOW.”

    • Nan April 23, 2011 at 9:43 pm #

      Hi,

      I’m reading this and always think what you did is what I should have done. I am 3 kids deep now. While I love my last 2, my first 1 has ODD (oppositional defiance disorder). He was the one that was the oops when I was 25. The father was a criminal and no good…never told him about baby not to be selfish but b/c cops told me not to even tell him. Now I didn’t come from a terrible family, minor dysfunction. This child has been nothing but a burden to me, he’s hated me pretty much his whole life, it breaks my heart and I just can’t take it anymore. I hate being his mother. I had thought about abortion when I was pregnant with him but couldn’t go through with it…wish I had the courage for adoption because he is ruining my family. He’s 13 years old and basically was raised by my parents so I’m guessing that’s where the hatred comes in. My parents never let me be a parent until I met another man, fell in love bought a house, had decent jobs. Well, my son at this time was 4 going on 5 and he was a nightmare b/c when we bought our house in NY, my parents moved to OH same month. This child has been an emotional mess ever since. All he does is blame me for his unhappiness and I’m sick of it. My husband and I do everything for him yet he still hates us…I’m slowly dying and giving up on him. My other 2 kids 8 & 6 are just casualties in this mess. They fear when he’s around. I try to explain to him that he is quite explosive and not to set him off…so unfair to little children who should look up to their older brother but not the case…just crying now…

    • Nan April 23, 2011 at 9:43 pm #

      Hi,

      I’m reading this and always think what you did is what I should have done. I am 3 kids deep now. While I love my last 2, my first 1 has ODD (oppositional defiance disorder). He was the one that was the oops when I was 25. The father was a criminal and no good…never told him about baby not to be selfish but b/c cops told me not to even tell him. Now I didn’t come from a terrible family, minor dysfunction. This child has been nothing but a burden to me, he’s hated me pretty much his whole life, it breaks my heart and I just can’t take it anymore. I hate being his mother. I had thought about abortion when I was pregnant with him but couldn’t go through with it…wish I had the courage for adoption because he is ruining my family. He’s 13 years old and basically was raised by my parents so I’m guessing that’s where the hatred comes in. My parents never let me be a parent until I met another man, fell in love bought a house, had decent jobs. Well, my son at this time was 4 going on 5 and he was a nightmare b/c when we bought our house in NY, my parents moved to OH same month. This child has been an emotional mess ever since. All he does is blame me for his unhappiness and I’m sick of it. My husband and I do everything for him yet he still hates us…I’m slowly dying and giving up on him. My other 2 kids 8 & 6 are just casualties in this mess. They fear when he’s around. I try to explain to him that he is quite explosive and not to set him off…so unfair to little children who should look up to their older brother but not the case…just crying now…

      • Jenny April 24, 2011 at 1:49 am #

        Oh, I am so sorry about that. I had to live with crushing guilt for years and years after I gave her up…but I don’t regret it even for a second.

        13 year old boys are hard work…I feel for you.

  421. Jenny April 24, 2011 at 2:21 am #

    All right guys,(gals, actually) I won’t post anymore here after this one, as I do get that I am not who this blog is really meant for. (am childfree)

    But…I like math, and have become a little (lot) obsessed with this topic, and have spent the last three days exhaustively reading everything on the internet that has to with the subject of “hating motherhood.” I tend to see truth in data, (I wanted to be an economist…so I like research and number crunching) and hell…I don’t have kids, so I had the time to read 1800 and counting posts from despondent mums on this site and several others. Here is my (very unscientific) results

    83% of you out there who gave the ages of your children in your post had between 2 and 3 kids…and almost ALL had a two year and a four year old. An alarming amount of these women claim to be almost suicidal. If DH or BF was in the picture strangely didn’t seem to help that much. Here is my point, IT WILL GET A LITTLE BETTER. Like I said, the truth is in the data. (I am stressing that, because a lot of women don’t seem to believe it. You got told motherhood was great too right?) Women just don’t seem to post on this topic as much after the kids get a little older. SO HANG IN THERE.

    73% of women I have read about who hate this deal were ladies who were talked into this by a family member or partner. That’s a lot. The oopsie babies and planned babies mothers are in the numbers too, but overwhelmingly, (and this is the category I am falling into, I have a hoard of people trying to convince me to get pregnant. I am not convinced.)are the Mums who knew they didn’t want to, and got talked into it. So my point on THIS one is…if you are not into it, you probably still won’t be into it after someone talks you into gestating. Most likely, the numbers seem to point out…you will hate it. This is my favorite figure, it has made me realize that yes, I am making the right decision to say NO.

    67% of reluctant Mums, are the younger ones, under 27. ( I am 35, so that seems really young to me.)This figure seems an obvious one, but is helpful, again, if you are thinking of having a baby…the ladies in their 30’s seem to be enjoying it a little more. (By no means all. I really hope no one feel I am excluding anyone from these figures, it’s just what the math seems to be bearing out.)So there doesn’t seem to be any harm in waiting for a little while, “young Mum’s being more fun” doesn’t seem to be panning out.

    And (no figures here) 14 seems to be the age for girls where they get really repulsive, most cited issues are lying and stealing, and general verbal nastiness. 17 seems to be event horizon for boys, and those issues are centered around laziness, bullying and violence.

    Once Mum’s had more than 3 kids, the more they had didn’t seem to matter. Most unhappy Mum’s had 2. (under the age of 5).

    Loss of free time, whining and fighting were the most commonly cited issues, with No help, mess and terrible toddlerhood (stubbornness) coming in after, and being broke while definitely a factor, wasn’t as high on the list as I thought it would be.

    Please feel free to totally ignore my little unscientific research here, I am re-reading it and going, “what a nerd. Get a life!” But I thought it might be interesting for you Mum’s to see what my numbers said, not just what other people are telling you.

    Good luck!

    • Shana April 25, 2011 at 9:05 pm #

      Jenny, you’re a nerd, yes, but you should be proud. Nerds rock.

      I love your statistics, especially the point about the 73% of us who were talked into motherhood by a relative. I would go even a bit further than you did and offer this advice to any woman who doesn’t have children yet:

      If you have any doubts, don’t do it.

      There is a reason you have doubts. Trust your instinct. The media and your relatives are feeding you a line of bull when it comes to motherhood. People claim that you will never regret it… but you WILL, if this wasn’t something you truly wanted deep down inside. And in this case, there’s no such thing as undoing your mistake. You can’t go back.

      I think that society makes too big a deal out of women’s supposedly ticking biological clock. This instills a sense of panic in 30-somethings: that they must find someone to settle down with and procreate ASAP, without truly questioning whether they even want marriage and children. They swallow society’s message instead of listening to their own inner voices. I don’t blame them for this; it is very, very hard to overcome societal pressure, and sometimes we’re not even aware of how we give in to it.

      I agree with anonymous’s point below. I will tell my children how difficult it has been, as lovingly as I can so that they do not feel that they are at fault. We must start being honest about parenthood, and it starts with our own children.

  422. anonymous April 24, 2011 at 12:31 pm #

    I would just ask all unhappy moms posting and visiting here to promise to raise their daughters to know that they have options. Too often, I think moms tell their daughters “it’s different when it’s yours” or “it’s all worth it” or “motherhood is the most important job in the world.” Even when they know that the truth is more complicated: that motherhood is often lonely, and thankless, and miserable, and leaves women financially vulnerable. Tell your daughters what your own mother should have told you: that having children is a CHOICE, not a destiny. Tell them the truth about how motherhood sometimes made you feel. Then, take them to the doctor for birth control pills, and show them how to use condoms. A woman can choose not to get pregnant. Your daughters deserve this information. I only wish that the moms on this board had known before it was too late for them.

  423. bell May 3, 2011 at 1:54 am #

    you know what ladies our mothers dealt with our crap now its our turn its unfortunate we women have to go through so much in life from bearing children to these ungrateful men and the pain doing it but this is what makes us the strong ones. we keep this world spinning with life we fu745king rule.

    • anonymous May 8, 2011 at 9:24 pm #

      I respectfully disagree, Bell.

      I do not accept the idea that women should have to bear the misery of motherhood just because our mothers did. Women have a choice to become mothers or not. It’s not “our turn” just because our mothers suffered for us. Women can choose to break the cycle. If you have this attitude about motherhood, does that mean that you take grim satisfaction in the thought that one day your daughter will suffer, and that’s OK because you are suffering now? Because, with all respect, that’s really pretty sick.

      It’s not just “unfortunate” that women bear children to ungrateful men, at least not in the way that a tornado or earthquake is “unfortunate.” Bearing a child with a no-good man is a CHOICE. It’s not an unavoidable accident. I think that often times, women ignore the warning signs about a man. If you have a man who will not marry you, if you have a man who does not hold a steady, full-time job with benefits and contribute to household expenses in proportion with his earnings, if you have a man who does not help you around the house (WITHOUT being nagged), if you have a man who every weekend chooses drinking beer over spending time with you, if you have a man who is in debt and has no plan to get out of it, if you have a man who cannot balance his checkbook, if you cannot tell your man how you are feeling because you are afraid he will get mad, if you have a man who does not make you laugh, if you have a man who you don’t enjoy just sitting and talking to, if you have a man who does not make you feel like you and he are true partners in a mutual life together, if you have a man who promises to fix things up around the house and years have passed without him lifting a finger but he won’t let you hire a repairman, if you have a man who hits you or yells at you and makes you feel stupid, or if you have a man that you get aggravated with all the time but you keep him around because at least he doesn’t hit you and he’s better than having no man at all, then you SHOULD NOT have a child with that man. Stop sleeping with him, kick him out of the house, or at the very least go on the pill or insist on condoms (if he won’t wear a condom, that’s another sign that he is too selfish to reproduce with). Ladies, it’s not hard to weed out the “ungrateful” men BEFORE the stick turns pink. Use your brains.

      Also, Bell, is having a child by an ungrateful man the only way you think a woman can become “strong”? Because I can think of several other ways to become strong, such as lifting weights, reading and learning new information, starting a business, getting a college degree, getting a good job and working hard to earn a promotion, learning new skills, or helping others overcome challenges. Not a kid in sight.

      Finally, Bell, I don’t think it’s my responsibility to keep the world “spinning with life,” but even if I did, I can imagine other ways besides childbearing to do that as well, such as raising plants, caring for animals, and caring for friends and family.

      I hope you evolve in your thinking.

      • Ocean56 April 20, 2012 at 10:14 am #

        I totally agree, Anonymous. What Bell described is my idea of extreme misery, which I wouldn’t recommend to anyone. SHE may be some kind of masochist, but I’m not.

        I hope Bell evolves in her thinking too. However, I have a feeling that isn’t going to happen anytime soon, if at all.

    • Ocean56 April 20, 2012 at 10:07 am #

      Sorry, Bell, I strongly disagree with your statement. Contrary to what many believe, motherhood is now OPTIONAL, not a requirement, and women can choose NOT to have children if they don’t want to be moms. Those of us who choose motherhood can decide to have just ONE child (which I did), rather than have two or more because somebody told us we’re “supposed to.”

      It’s only my opinion, but I strongly believe that women who become mothers only because they’re told they’re “supposed to” too often end up overwhelmed, stressed-out, angry, overwhelmed, you name it. Uh-uh, NOT me. I had the number of children I wanted, ONE, and that was the best choice for me. If some women choose NOT to have children, they’re making the best choice for THEM. Why would it matter to you anyway?

    • Antinatalist April 20, 2012 at 10:26 am #

      Bell, you have a very …..um, I won’t say …. way of thinking, suitable to Bible times or the 1800s when slavery was around. I hope you pick up a calendar soon and check the dates to see that it is 2012. Even if it wasn’t, it is your body…. you’re saying you should risk your life and health (YOUR body) because men are ungrateful and our mothers did it? Like I said, your way of thinking is umm…. I pray that you figure it out.

  424. Terri May 20, 2011 at 8:25 pm #

    Hello everyone. Somehow from time to time I accidently click on forums like this and can’t help but read the posts. Before I go any furthe PLEASE do not think I am being rude I am only curious because I simply do not understand the psycology of having a child, realizing how difficult, depressing, and frustrating it is, not to mention losing yourself in the process then turning around and having ANOTHER one! (or three etc.) It simply does not make logical sense. Lets say I have the irresistable desire to go purchase an expensive vehicle that I cannot afford but I get it anyway. Months go by and I HATE that I am now stuck with such a hardship I can do nothing except drive my car. No going out to eat at a nice restaurant, no movies, nothing and I am secretely miserable. Then a year later I go out and buy ANOTHER vehicle! I know this expamle is not nearly close to a kid but you get the picture. Would you have sympathy for me if I told you how hard it was having to take on the responsibility of 2 vehicles? Of course not. It was my choice so therefore I have to live with it while hopefully learning from it too (but omg my real dream car just went on sale!)Sorry I just don’t get it. I have been sexually active since I was 19 and knew I did not want children, so therefore I have always made sure to use double of the most reliable forms of birth control. I am now 39, married for 14 years and have a wonderful stress free life (except for work which I mostly enjoy)and a great relationship. We do what we want when we want (take naps, read books, loooonng relaxing baths etc.) I personally think that the way to be balanced is to have one child which should make it much easier to find that correct balance. If you have time to take care of you first the happy mom will in turn find herself smiling which the baby (and daddy?) quickly pick up on! I genuinely hope I did not offend anyone, that was not my intent just trying to help/understand something that truly intrigues me… I wish you all the best!

    • Robin May 20, 2011 at 11:43 pm #

      You pose a very legitimate question. However, I was happy being a mom of all 3 of my kids until the depression hit me like a freight train around the time my youngest was 3 or 4. I spent the last 4 or 5 years on medicine after medicine and seeing my therapist weekly but nothing seems to help. I just seem to become more and more depressed. Then I realized that this person I had become was not who I wanted to be. The maid, driver, clothes washer, referee, so on and so forth was destroying me inside. I’m just so sad all the time and the stresses that have enveloped me over the past several years are suffocating me. I just want to walk away. I know that is horrible to say and I see a lot of uneducated and vindictive comments on this forum like “ever heard of a condom” etc. I love my children. I don’t love myself. Depression is a disease and I’m doing everything in my power to fight the demons that tell me to run. But unless you have depression and have experienced that deep dark place, you can’t judge. Not everyone on this forum has depression. They just don’t like being mothers, and to that I don’t know how to respond. I want to like being a mother and I want to like being with my kids, but that depression demon won’t let me. After so many years of psychotherapy and drugs with no relief, I feel hopeless and worthless. I just wanted to point out that I wanted every one of my children. Depression sucks!!

      • Amber May 25, 2011 at 4:56 pm #

        I am with you on the depression, robin… but do more research and I think youll agree it’s not a disease.

    • Amber May 25, 2011 at 4:50 pm #

      hey, I don’t get it either. I would never have another one. screw diapers!

  425. Andrea June 17, 2011 at 5:12 pm #

    I am sure every mother feel like this. You are not bad at all, just honest. I love that! You have nothing to hide. Saying how you feel is never wrong, it can even help you to shake unwanted feelings!
    We are all just human and we do our best. I knew as a child that my mother some days hated me. I hated her too at times.
    Love and hate are both part of life, one could not exist without the other. We live for the nice days. Thank you for being so honest and open you wonderful human being! HUGS

  426. Crystal June 28, 2011 at 8:24 pm #

    With a six-week-old baby I’m feeling overwhelmed and quite alone. Our families live in another state, so it’s just me and hubby trying to deal with being first time parents.

    And I hate it. I absolutely hate it.

    I think I’m going crazy: crying all the time, yelling at my husband for stupid things, and wondering whether or not this baby-thing was such a great idea.

    And I was happy to be pregnant. So, so happy. After being told I wouldn’t be able to have kids without help, I was prepared for it to be just me and my husband for the rest of our lives. So what a surprise when (oops!) I found out I was pregnant!

    I feel like I’m a disappointment to everyone around me for being a bad mother, and it feels like my husband blames me for ruining our lives. I keep telling myself that it will get better, that I’ll get better…

    I sure hope I’m right…

  427. guest July 2, 2011 at 7:02 pm #

    I haven’t read all the posts. The original was writen 4 years ago and still those of us who google ‘i hate being a mother’ or similar find it.

    For Jenny, the nerd. I was 25 when I got pregnant following a contraceptive pill failure. I never ever wanted children. I talked myself out of an abortion because I felt guilty that my sister couldn’t (can’t) have children. At the time it made sense anyway. I sincerely wish that one of us had been brave enough to say out loud that I should give the child to her. She had, after all, had three failed attempts at IVF – it was so very unjust.
    I have been a single parent for 10 years now, the father is rarely in contact, and I have hated being a mother for 12 years. My child’s entire life past the age of one. I think I had an influx of ‘mother earth’ hormones to get me through the first year without which I could’ve been an aunt.
    I don’t hate my child at all. I hate being a mother. I hate being trapped, eternally linked to another human. Until I was pregnant I rarely saw my family – and until last year I only saw them twice a year.

    To those who say it will get better – you’re right. When my child is no longer my responsibility it will get better. 5 years left. That’s the thought that usually stops the blade from digging deeper.
    Selfish? Yes. I should never had had children.

    If you are a person who feels that they don’t want children – don’t have them. Don’t let any amount of persuasion or guilt (even self imposed) talk you into it. If you know it’s not for you – why argue?

  428. Lyrach July 8, 2011 at 8:52 am #

    I really wanted to post this comment, “I love your statistics, especially the point about the 73% of us who were talked into motherhood by a relative. I would go even a bit further than you did and offer this advice to any woman who doesn’t have children yet:
    If you have any doubts, don’t do it.”

    I look at this and think to myself, my husband was truly the one slated to have children, not I. That is why we held off for 5 years…because of me. Out of guilt for him not getting to be who he was (told me flat out he was meant to be a father).. I wanted to see what motherhood was like also. Too bad that after we had our first one, he decided to go back to school full time (right after I had decided to start a business – it was like he was competing with me). He then started this whole business of ,”well, the mother is usually the sole care-giver because it’s more natural” crap with me. Got news for you buddy, it ain’t natural, period.

    The truth of the matter is, that, I am not who I wish to be…and haven’t been for the duration of my marriage/child bearing years. My DH tells me that it’s up to me to “keep the positive mindset” of developing a better character through the challenging times. Yeah, that’s pretty easy for someone to say who has been able to go to school for four years full time while he has his kids taken care of by the grandmothers & his full time working wife/mom/maid.

    It’s always easier for others to talk about having children & to represent motherhood with a silver & gold lining. It is not easy, and just because someone else’s destiny was to be a mother or father doesn’t mean that it’s everyone’s desire, or that it is wrong to not have children.

    The thing I am grateful for is that my boys (to me) represent all the best things of my husband & I to different degrees (of course w/their own personalities thrown in for kicks). There are days that really challenge me, (as in,”I wish I were dead” days), and others where everything goes perfect.

    I am working on who I will become, still, at 28, and trying to leave my regrets at the table. If my DH is on board with me, then great, but in order to give my offspring any sort of vision of hope, of a passionate life, and of reaching a goal or dream, I must go before them. I am determined to do that with or without the support of my DH, because he does not have to live in my skin everyday – only I do.

    • Shana July 18, 2011 at 10:09 pm #

      Lyrach sweetie, you sound as though you’ve done a great job looking at the positive side of things. I will say, however, that your husband needs to shape up. If he told you he was “meant to be a father,” then he needs to man up to his assertion – not shirk his duties and leave the childrearing work to every female in the family. That is pathetic, and it made me cringe just to read it. No, it is not more “natural” for women to have to shoulder all the work. We just did it more in the past because we were (and still are) relatively more disempowered in society.

      The only possible defense I could give on his part is that maybe he doesn’t realize how hard it is on you and the other women who are rearing his kids for him. Maybe you need to flat-out ASK him to do more. And don’t feel guilty about it. He is being unfair to you. It’s time for you to make things right. You have to be the one to initiate more equal division of childrearing labor, because it’s clear he’s not going to step up to the plate on his own.

  429. candicem July 27, 2011 at 8:29 pm #

    Thank you so much for this. I didn’t read all of the comments but it is so comforting to know that there are so many others feeling the same way!

    I relate to wanting to just walk away sometimes. I relate to feeling the weight of the drudgery of the every-day routine. I relate to the pressure of the responsibility of being a mom and having these little beings rely on us for every. little. thing.

    But I also relate to loving my little guys so much that I’ll do anything and everything to keep sanity and happiness in our house. It’s harder some days than others but all we can do is our best.

  430. A mother lost August 10, 2011 at 4:27 pm #

    I am absolutely amazed on how so many other mothers feel the same way I do. I am 32 years old and I am mother of two boys. Their ages are 8 years and 2 1/2 years. I was laid off from my job at the end of March and I go to school working toward my Paralegal Associates Degree. At the beginning of June we pulled my youngest out of daycare because I had just received my last severance check. All of a sudden I became a full time mom. I feel I am about to lose my mind. I am losing my heart for it. It seems to so easy to say that children are such a blessing and you find yourself thinking of the “happy” moments. Those to me seem to far and few between. I am mentally, emotionally, and physically exhausted. Constant time-outs, constantly repeating myself…”stop doing that,” “no running,” “hold my hand while in the parking lot,” “no..no…no…no…no..no.” And, everyone wonders why it is the 2 years old favorite word. I have been waking up everyday and I think to myself that today is a different day. But, it isn’t. It is the same old bull crap everyday. By the end of the day I want to cry. Too often now do I say I don’t want to be a mother anymore. I feel so guilty even thinking these things, but it is so hard not to. I feel so alone. My husband is out of town and I don’t have any close friends near by nor any family. I feel so alone. I feel so alone. I cry as I type these words. I am so exhausted. Could I ever hurt them? Absolutely not. Could I ever just get up and leave? Absolutely not. Do I want to leave? Yes. Who would I have the chance to be? I have no time or chance right now to find out who I truly am or want to be. I am losing myself and fast. My head hurts and my heart and soul bleed.

  431. Maggie August 18, 2011 at 11:36 am #

    Well, it’s been 4 years since my last confession on here. Ironically I didn’t come looking for this site again, it found me. I was looking through my old saved websites, and low and behold a very sad and dark time in my life resurfaced. I started reading what myself and others had previously written, and I just wanted to cry. I still to this day can’t believe I ever felt that way. I was so filled with anxiety and stress because I no longer had control of my life, and I thought that walking away from motherhood would solve it all. Ironically, 4 years later I’ve realized motherhood saved me. My son is the most amazing little boy a single mother could ask for. He’s filled with love, sympathy, compassion, laughter, intrigue. He’s shown me how to enjoy life again, and that motherhood doesn’t mean my life is over. I just get to have an amazing child along for the ride, or I have to wait to go back packing in Europe when he’s old, and I hit the lottery!
    I just want to say to all the stressed out moms out there that there is a light at the end of the tunnel. I’m not saying it stops being hard; you just learn how to cope. I stopped trying to control everything in my life, and just let it happen. I enjoy my son and our life so much more now that I take it one day at a time. In parenthood, things never go as planned so you just have to accept that. There are always going to be bad days or days where you can’t imagine it any worse. Then there will be days where your son draws you a picture that says “I LOVE YOU MOMMAY ALWAYS” because you got mad at him for not cleaning his room, after reminding him 5 times, and it melts your heart.
    I wish I could take away all of your anxiety, anger, pain, and frustrations today. All I can tell you is that I used to be exactly where you all were. I just learned to take a deep breath, never give in to screaming/whining, and always ask for help if I need it. There is no reason why one person should take on the demands of 2+ kids all the time. You need “ME” time. If you live near a Wegmans, put the kids in the WKids while you shop. Schedule play dates on the weekends to get a few extra hours of relaxing in. Local community centers always have things going on for families to get involved in. I am very fortunate to live in an area that is very rich in culture, and beautiful scenery. Get your kids involved in things you like to do. Have a bunch of friends over for dinner, and get the kids involved with prepping the food, and decorating before the guests arrive. The more I try to please my son with everything he wants, the more we have conflict. The more I involve him in things my family and friends enjoy, the better he adjusts to situations where it’s not all about him. I watch “Super Nanny” all the time, and I have to say that the techniques I’ve learned have really made life so much easier. Life is good when kids know the rules, and know that you won’t bend them to make the screaming/ whining stop.
    I’ve gone on a rant. I just want to encourage all the moms and dads that there are more good days than bad. I’m so grateful that I had this post to be a part of 4 years ago because I really needed it. Without knowing any of you I felt like I found a group of friends to vent to. I’m glad women still feel comfortable to vent instead of making awful decisions because they feel alone, and helpless. If you ever feel you just can’t do it anymore, please look for a local adoption agency, a family support center, a hospital, a teacher, a church, a family lawyer. Someone will always be willing to help. There are so many people that can’t have children that would love to take in a child or children that you feel you can no longer handle. Life is precious, and we only get so long to enjoy it. Make the best out of it!!! XOXO

    • Maggie August 18, 2011 at 11:43 am #

      One more note. I’ve been working and going to school with the help of friends and family. I never gave up on me when I thought I had to. Surrounding yourself with family and friends will allow you to have people in your life that can help you if you need. Always ask for help if you need it! Just because you have kids doesn’t mean you give up on your life!!!

    • Rachel June 18, 2012 at 3:51 am #

      Maggie:

      I’ve been reading all these messages for hours (it’s 4:00 AM now) and I’m grateful for all the honesty. But Your message saved me, thank you. I’m a single mom of a 4 years old boy and I used to love being her mother (I think Dr Sears’ books helped me a lot to create a bond between us). But for the last weeks I’ve been basicly destroying that bond: screaming and loosing control a lot, just feeling TIRED of being a mom, tired of not having time for ME and hating his father for all the freedom he still has – and I don’t. Motherhood is not easy, not at all – and I never planned to be a mother and I certainly wont have any other child. But I know I love my son. When you said your son drawn you a picture that says “I LOVE YOU MOMMAY ALWAYS”, I almost cried, because yesterday, after screaming at my son, he hold me and said “I love you mommy” but I was angry and I didn’t say a word and he was so sad with my silence. My heart broke but I was angry at the same time. I’ll make it up for him. I won’t give up being a good mother. I don’t want to be like my mother. THank you.

  432. Overwhelmed August 29, 2011 at 2:18 pm #

    It was such a relief to stumble upon this page when I was searching the net in an attempt to try to find some kind of understand or help about the way I am feeling. I have 2 boys and the youngest one is at a difficult age with a lot of tantrums and crying. I’m so tired. My husband shares my frustrations (at times) with the kids, but he can’t understand why I feel so depressed. At the moment, my nerves are a mess, I’m teary all the time and every time I try to talk to my husband it ends in him screaming at me that I am never happy and to just leave. I love my husband and kids but I feel like I never had an opportunity to live my own life and work out who I am. We married when I was 24 and first baby came along when I was 26. I find myself constantly thinking about what life would be like if we divorced, or if I found the courage to just walk out the door and keep going. Then I know that I could never leave my boys, which brings me back to that feeling of overwhelming responsibility. I want so badly to be a strong, independent woman…..but I’m so tired and the little mundane things have become difficult to perform each day that I don’t have the energy left to try to be the person I know is inside.

    • anonymous September 4, 2011 at 12:04 am #

      Your problem isn’t your kids, it’s your husband. If your life would be easier and happier without your husband, you should divorce him. I mean, what is he giving you? Help around the home? Emotional support? Is he a loving and attentive father who takes the initiative to spend time and effort with his sons? Or are YOU the one who has to encourage him to turn off the TV and acknowledge the existence of you OR the boys? Do yourself and your children a favor and divorce him. Unless you want your sons to grow up to be just like him.

      In my experience, men are never the ones to leave a relationship. They don’t want to be “the bad guy” and they want to maintain their fragile ego and self-image as a man who has been “done wrong” by woman after woman in their lives. So instead of breaking up with a woman, they turn into sullen lumps on the couch, or start sleeping around, or start being really demanding and hostile, or, in your case, start screaming at you to leave. In all cases, they don’t want the relationship, but don’t want to be the one to end it. Your husband is screaming at you to divorce him because he wants to divorce you, but he is too lazy to figure out how to call a lawyer and get the ball rolling, and he is too lazy to figure out how to get along without you and he likes having you do his laundry and cook for him. Think hard about your husband’s exes: did they all leave him? Does he complain about how his rotten exes just didn’t want a “nice guy” like him? I bet so. If he succeeds in making you leave, then he will be able to add you to the list of women who has disappointed him, leaving his self-image intact. I’ve seen this again and again in men.

      Girlfriend, if a man screamed at me to leave, I’d LEAVE. You’ll find a way to make it work without him. Think of it this way: you have a choice. You can choose to stay, and a year from now you could be another year older and feel even more helpless and trapped. Or you could choose to leave, and a year from now you could have a different life, and you could have TWO boys instead of THREE. Maybe your youngest is having tantrums because he sees Daddy having tantrums and getting away with it.

      Oh, and one last thing — do NOT get pregnant again!

    • Anonymous September 11, 2011 at 2:02 pm #

      OMG. I’m going through the same thing. Except my one daughter is only 5 months. I don’t know what to do

  433. JC September 4, 2011 at 10:31 pm #

    It really is no wonder so many of you are miserable. Our Western society is completely screwed up in the structure of raising kids. The whole set up is a recipe for psychological despair. One woman or (man) left alone in a veritable child-rearing coccoon with little or no human support and the twisted social logic that parents must sacrifice all things and live to meet their children’s every whim. Fewer than 100 years ago adults were in control. Children were CHILDREN. Yes, loved, but the respect of elders and adults was paramount and children were definitely viewed as suboordinates until until they grew up, matured and earned their titles of adulthood. But somewhere along the way of Dr. Spock, Children suddenly became these fragile, delicate, priceless cherubs and the parents their humble servants. Western children now are given full reign to have complete psychological control over the adults.
    In a word, its complete BULLSHIT.
    A parent is expected to sacrifice his/her entire being for the happiness of the child, what will offer the most positive development of the CHILD, what is best for the child without EVER adding to the equation: WHAT WOULD BE BEST FOR THE PARENTS?
    So what would really be best for children AND moms? Unfortunately a complete societal switch because obviously what we have been doing ain’t working. Parents are unhappy and kids are growing up unhappy. To top it all off, they leave home and hardly communicate with their parents. So much for all the sacrifices you moms are making today for what is “best.” For many of you, I’m so sorry to say, your kids will grow up, move away and you’ll hear from them in a requisite phone call on Sundays.

    • Shana September 8, 2011 at 9:21 pm #

      JC, you said it perfectly. Parenthood is completely fucked up in the US today (I can’t comment on any other part of the western world).

      Just earlier this evening I raised your points with my husband, who was guilt-tripping me for seeming to prefer work over motherhood. I finally said to him, “Will you please stop acting as though it’s so hard for you to understand why I like work better? Who in their right mind wouldn’t? I feel like every parent who claims that they love parenting is crazy or lying or masochistic, and I’m the only sane one saying that I can’t stand it. It’s like someone trying to force Christianity down your throat if you’re an atheist – oh, why don’t you like going to church? What’s wrong with you? Why can’t you just believe in Jesus?” (Why can’t you just believe in the bullshit that motherhood is the greatest gift in the world?)

      Since now he’s giving me the silent treatment, please allow me to share with you why I like my career better than motherhood.

      1. My job pays me, rather than me paying for it.
      2. The office is neat.
      3. The office is quiet.
      4. I get respect.
      5. I get relaxation. (seriously, I go to work to relax… and go home to be a slave who’s constantly yelling and cleaning up after everyone)
      6. I get appreciated for what I do.
      7. I don’t have to pick up toilet paper covered with #1 or #2 that a kid couldn’t even pitch into a toilet bowl, or clean rotten food out of lunch boxes, or wash piles of smelly peed-upon clothes, or deal with senseless tantrums, or put up with whiners complaining about the food I cook them and refusing to eat it.
      8. I get intellectually stimulating conversations.
      9. I enjoy the company of my co-workers.
      10. Did I mention that jobs actually PAY you for your work? Can we stop acting as though it’s evil to talk about appreciating money – I don’t like to slave away for nothing. And there’s no better description of parenthood today.

      Look, ladies, I don’t mean to be such a downer. I know the right thing to do is to stop complaining and look for solutions, be proactive and all that hype. But I just need to vent to a group of people who actually understand. Thank you.

      • Jenny September 11, 2011 at 5:05 am #

        check this link for LOTS of frustrated Mums who feel exactly the same way…http://www.secret-confessions.com/hate/hate-being-a-mom

      • Livvy October 26, 2011 at 6:18 am #

        Well expressed! You made me smile. If your husband thinks it’s so great being at home, maybe you could suggest that you be the main breadwinner and he be the domestic slave, I mean “joyful homemaker”. You Go Girl – I would work for any company that had a straight talker like you for my boss!

    • JB November 28, 2011 at 3:16 pm #

      Thats what I worry about – after giving my whole life to my sons, they will call me once a week when they grow up. I am a single mom of 2 sons ages 8 and 14, and with all their needs there is no time for me. They play sports, are involved in music and other activities, and I am their 24/7 taxi. It wouldn’t be so bad if they were appreciative once in a while, but it never seems to go that way. They always want something else. They don’t help out unless asked and then they complain about it. I watched the movie The Hours the other day and had this strong urge to get in my car and drive away like the character in the movie. I feel they are sucking the life out of me, but it was my choice to have them and now I feel like I just have to suck it up. I never thought it would be this way.

  434. Brandie September 14, 2011 at 6:21 pm #

    Thank you for posting this. I typed in “can’t handle my kids” because I’ve been having trouble keeping up with them lately. I’ve been extremely depressed/suicidal thoughts lately. I know it’s stupid. I know I should be grateful. I live in a new state with no friends. Can’t manage to get out with my kids because I have 4 of them and my husband has been overseas for nearly 2 years. It seems like I can’t get on top of anything anymore. I can’t keep the house clean. I manage to keep my kids hugged, kissed, clothed, fed, and clean. Aside from that.. that’s all I can do consistently on a daily basis. I have to choose what I can get to in a given day. Will I do another load of laundry or sweet the kitchen floor? Will I vacuum the carpets in the bedrooms or will I take the dog out to pee? I can’t do both. I don’t have enough hours in the day. I am lucky to get my own shower ever day. My world is dark, lonely, sad, and hopeless…. it feels. I wish I wasn’t alone. I need someone to just hug me and tell me it will be okay and I will get through this. I have no family and DH’s family was never any help and only offered their thoughts on how disgusting they thought our big family was. They don’t think we should have had 4 kids. To be honest, I never saw my children as a burden until I started single-parenting while DH is overseas. There is never a quiet moment. I can’t afford a sitter, I’m never alone. I just feel sick and alone and like a horrible mother. We’ve been renovating this fixer-upper house we bought for a year…..and on the freshly painted walls… I just found an 2 walls marked on with marker. What was I doing when that happened? Changing out the laundry? Changing the baby’s diaper?? It ever ends. I feel like I will never win. I live in constant guilt about my own feelings. They are just children, I tell myself. It would be better if my husband were here to share the load. Today.. it’s just a bad day. I’m so grateful for all the moms that can relate.

    • Lyrach September 15, 2011 at 9:13 am #

      Wow. It sounds like you need a community who understands -thus, here you are. I am so sorry that neither your family nor your DH’s is around. What is further is that I am sorry he is oblivious to your lonliness and pain. I hope that you can bring it up to him that as the co-creator of these beautiful children that you BOTH have TOGETHER…. he needs to get his a$$ back home (if possible) and help you out. If he’s military, that’s one thing (then, there are a TON of military spousal support groups that are awesome in every state). If he’s a business man, then screw whatever amount of moo-lah he’s making. Is it worth your life? Your sanity? Your happiness & subsequently that of your children as well? NO, it is not. Your feelings are real, what you are going through is hell, and you want what is best for the children, which is to have a happy mother. I seriously suggest that you talk with your hubby and let him know that you want help. Now. Seriously. I hope the best for you in your trying time. I am glad you have found a safe place to write out your thoughts!

  435. Ann October 14, 2011 at 9:35 pm #

    Thank you for being so honest!!!!!! I feel the exact same way. Now if only I could say these exact words in public without having child services knocking at my door!!!!!

  436. Lindsay October 19, 2011 at 12:54 am #

    Thank you so much for sharing this. I really needed to know that I am not the only one who feels this way. I love my daughter to pieces and am so glad I get to be a stay at home mom, but it seems like every day lately has been a constant struggle. Then I hear tonight from my husband as he walked out the door to work a 12 hour shift that maybe I just need medication. I probably do, but sometimes a little encouragement and listening can go a long way. Motherhood can be exhausting in every way, and almost every night I am almost in tears from feeling horrible about the way I feel: discouraged, exhausted, angry, stressed… you definitely get the idea….
    Anyway, thank you so much for sharing this post. You probably helped save my life tonight.

    • Deenierubyrose October 19, 2011 at 2:49 am #

      Sometimes listening and understanding is all you need to find the fight to go on. Have you considered showing him all these posts? My heart goes out to you. xx

  437. kyuss October 22, 2011 at 12:57 pm #

    Reading these comments reinforces the fact that I never want kids. My family members with children seem nothing like their former selves. I have no idea how they get though the days being constantly miserable and forever complaining that they never have time to do anything. The myth that parenthood is nothing but joy and happiness needs to be put to rest. I am going to make an appointment with my doctor soon to be sterilized.

  438. Livvy October 26, 2011 at 6:09 am #

    Thank you so much to all these wonderful women who have been honest and raw enough to express themselves with such honesty. i have never been more miserable in my life than when I am trying to get my children (aged 2 and 3 yo) to sleep at night. Tonight I slapped myself on the forehead and cried in the dark while holding my little one because I was scared I would hit him if I didn’t express my frustration.

    I get help from my family who will look after one or two of the kids a day at a time, but even still tonight my husband is out and I actually started thinking about committing suicide. I can’t believe I felt so low, probably a mix of a depressive personality (I’m on Zoloft), PMT and all of the other stuff expressed here: kids being picky, screaming, tantrums, destroying things that belong to you and physically hurting you (whether they mean to or not). I’ve had a constant sharp headache all day and have had a couple of weeks of feeling hatred towards my children and a desire to just be alone and away from EVERYONE. This makes me feel terrible because I worry that my children will pick this up and grow up feeling resented (like I did). I only hope that things will get easier. I always apologise after I yell at my children and I try to explain that “mummy’s tired and when you did x it made mummy feel more tired and she got angry, but I’m sorry I yelled at you…” I hope that as they get older they will understand this more. I want them to feel loved, but OMG I just ache for some space.

    • Mom October 26, 2011 at 8:05 am #

      We need a facebook page because I think we could probably help each other. I don’t feel this way all the time, I only feel this way every once in awhile. If we had a page, we could encourage one another and maybe offer suggestions up. Things around our house have improved a lot due to me committing to address bad behaviors promptly with timeouts. I use super nanny’s method. We also developed a schedule we stick to. We are all much happier. If someone creates a fan page for “moms supporting moms” please post it!

  439. Debbie Huber November 10, 2011 at 12:27 pm #

    I’ll chime in here and be one of the “I googled it and this is where it sent me.” I am sitting here crying, seeing that all these comments go way back to 2007. I haven’t even made it halfway down the page yet. I am seeming to have bad days more and more, yelling and screaming more and more. I don’t want to be like this. I never was before. How did I get here? I too love my kids more than anything! I even suffered infertililty before God miraculously gave us two beautiful children. How then, after going through so much, can I not want to do this anymore? How can I dream more and more of just leaving? It helps SO much to know this isn’t an abnormal feeling, that I am not in the minority. I don’t want to leave. I don’t want to be mean. I just want the stress to end. It’s overwhelming me.

    • yeticrab November 10, 2011 at 11:54 pm #

      I have posted on here before. I have my ups and downs and right now I’m having a big down. Yesterday, after I dropped my son off at school, I was walking home and I thought about all the ways I could end it all. This past week has been one of the worst of my life. I don’t want to be this way. I want to be like all the mothers I see that are so happy with their kids. I want to feel like I WANT my kid. I’ve had PPD since I had him and I’ve been medicated for the past 4 years. His father and I broke up about a year ago and it’s been more difficult than I ever imagined to be a single mother. I still think I made a mistake and should’ve had an abortion or given him up for adoption but it’s too late for that now. He’s 4 1/2 and he’s so attached to me that it baffles me. I don’t understand his devotion to me. Maybe that’s why it hurts everyday…

  440. Alicia November 11, 2011 at 6:49 am #

    I’ll add my ditto to the list. I feel very stagnant just now. Very stuck. 28 single mother to 2 great kids who drive me mental with their constant demands. It’s hard work. I’m often cranky, impatient and frustrated. And often feel guilty and remorseful that I’m not a better mum.
    And yet they love me anyway. So every day I wake up with the intention that I’m going to get through this day without being cranky, without yelling and with plenty of love and hugs and praise.
    Sometimes I wish I could just jump on a plane and take off somewhere. Sometimes I feel like having kids was the worst decision I ever made (aside from ever hooking up with their father.. Don’t get me started on that one). But other days we have fun and they amaze me with some clever fact or words of wisdom and I remember there’s a lot of good in it too.
    Yep.

  441. kristine November 11, 2011 at 11:37 pm #

    I wake up every morning and tell myself I’m going to be patient and calm with my children. But, I dont think I ever make it a whole day without losing it, crying and yelling out “I cant do this anymore!” I’m a stay at home mom of a 3yr old and 18 month old and I always feel so stressed, overwhelmed, and frusterated. The constant demands, whining, crying, messes, ect push me over the edge! I think what makes it worse is having my husband constantly making comments to me such as “You are definitely not cut out to be a mom”, “why did you even have kids?” Or he will refer to a friend or family member of ours and say “she has 3 kids and hadles it fine”. When I complain about not having enough breaks he says that I dont work and just “sit on my ass” everyday, how could I possibly need a break? He really made me feel like I was the only one who felt like I could not handle being a mother until I googled it tonight and found all of your posts. Thank You:) I wish all the moms I knew in real life could be this honest.

    • LRC November 12, 2011 at 12:11 am #

      Kristine – your husband needs a WAKE UP call… no. No mother’s of 3 + kids ‘have it together’. If they do, it’s because their husband actually helps out and lets them be “Kristine” or “Jamie” or “Sarah” or whoever the heck they were before the kiddos came along! As if HE was not a part of creating them? What does he think a father is? Long suffering doesn’t JUST apply only to the wife. He should watch Revolutionary Road, and take some pointers, to how depressed and foot-in-mouth Leo DiCaprio’s character was after his wife took action , albeit in a sad way, but, still, in my opinion, if I had a husband like that, I would leave him. The states are very catering to single mothers these days, and I believe it is because women today are NOT going to just take the crap their given. It is NOT God nor any other higher power’s design for you to be the ONLY one breaking your back, your soul, and your spirit to bring up other human beings. THAT was the idea of MEN. Women have bought into it — mostly because we generally expect high things of ourselves, but sometimes to the point that we will take the flock of lies thrown at us that we should be doing everything and more. It is NOT how we were made. Tell your husband to ship up, or ship out.

      • kristine November 12, 2011 at 11:30 pm #

        LRC-Thank you for your reply and I totally agree. He definitely believes that him working at his job is his only responsibility and taking care of the kids is my job. Sometimes when I complain and ask why I have to do everything he will say “you dont work, it’s YOUR job.” I mean yes he will come home and play with our older child(however, the baby is all mine)and put him to bed but other than that he lays on the couch. I will be trying to entertain the kids while making dinner, then baths ect all while he is watching TV. To me that is not fair. Ok, I get it..taking care of the kids is my job since I dont work but then how come I’m not off at 4pm or on Saturday and Sundays like him? He also thinks he is free to go play golf, go watch football, ect on the weekends but if I even just want to go to the grocery store he will say “take one kid with you”. I have only not worked less than a year and before when I did work he was so much more helpful. He would even get up with the kids on a Sunday morning and let me sleep in. So, I know he really believes that since I dont work taking care of the kids is what I should do and not complain. I dont know how to make him see it differently. Sorry to vent but I dont express this to any family or friends because I figure if I’m going to stay with him no reason making everyone hate him :/

        • Lyrach November 14, 2011 at 1:02 pm #

          Kristine, I do not wish your husband’s current attitude on my worst enemy. There’s a huge problem – and it’s with his sense of inaptitude and entitlement. DO NOT ENABLE HIM, Please. If it’s work he values, then fine – get a part time evening job. Let him help out again. Find your niche and respect from him in that venue. Let him “eat the drugery” within the joy of raising children (yep, parenthood, and especially motherhood is a paradox of unconditional love with much suffering). Your husband needs to realize that bringing up a HUMAN BEING IS a 24hour/7days a week/ 365 days/year JOB, and NO it doesn’t pay in money, but in heritage. If he’d like to see his son(s)/daughter(s) treating him that way, so be it. Really, I do not believe that you should choose to stay in the situation you’re in. I think counseling would benefit you both. I do not believe you should need to ask or anything to go to the store. Simply tell him you’re leaving to the store, and you’ll be back, and for him to have a good time with the chilren while you’re out. Done deal, enough said. He created them too, they are his responsibility, whether they’re 15 or 5 months. If he didn’t want that responsibility he should’ve checked out long before the decision was made to have them. In a nut shell, I think he feels insecure in his own parenting ability of TWO children at once. Tell him you have utmost confidence in his parental abilities of multiple children while you’re away. Then, when he DOES step up to the plate, you can boast about him to his own family -sha! Winning!

      • Ocean56 April 20, 2012 at 9:48 am #

        I DID have a husband like Kristine’s, and when my son was eight years old, I DID leave him. It had become apparent to me that he was never going to change, and I got fed up with his 19th century “women are supposed to have kids and do the grunt work, DON’T bother me” attitude. I still consider it one of the best decisions I ever made, and there’s no way I will ever marry again either. I could, I suppose, but I just don’t want to.

        I know very well that isn’t an option for all moms, and I didn’t even consider it when DS was an infant and toddler. I didn’t want to be a single mother to an infant or toddler with no help, as I know many are, not by choice, however. DS is over 15 years old now, and is, thankfully, what many have called “a good kid,” a good student in school and a kind and thoughtful young man. I don’t know if that would have happened if I’d stayed married to his dad. I’m just very glad I didn’t, for the sake of both my son and me.

    • Kris November 14, 2011 at 7:44 am #

      Hi Kristine,
      It sounds like your husband is the problem… totally insensitive. See if you can arrange to get away on your own for a few days, and leave him home alone, responsible for the kids. He might change his tune. It’s the most challenging job on the planet, being a stay-at-home-mom, and we all need our spouses to be supportive and understanding, that’s how I survive. I can also talk to my sister, she has a 5 month old and 2 1/2 year old, and feels the same way I do- not our mom though, she thinks we complain too much! It does get better, in a way, as they get older, I can promise you that!

    • NYMOM December 20, 2011 at 12:54 pm #

      wow… i have one 16 months old daughter and i complailn and whines Every freakin day that I’m tired, i dont get enough breaks, i need help… everyday after my husband gets home from a hard days of work. but you know what, I don’t feel bad at all… he is my husband and he told me that he doesn’t blame me, he would feel the same way if he was in my shoes, he knows i have noone to complain to except him so he put up with it. Your husband sounds like such a asshole. tell him to take care of the kids for ONE freakin day and see how he feels afterward.

    • Empathetic January 27, 2012 at 11:40 pm #

      OMG Krisitne. Raaaaaaaaage is all I feel toward your husband right now. Ignorant shit that he is being??? WTF? Men! How can they be so utterly stupid, insensitive, unrealistic and immature??? If I were you id kick him to the curb. He’s be one less person you’d have to worry about as far as I see it. So im guessing he expects dinner on the table every night and for you to clean up after him too does he?
      Its shit like this that makes me grateful im a single mother. But Im not in your head, life, shoes or anything else. You are the only person who knows what the best thing to do for you is. Keep us posted, I hope your husband wakes up to himself quick smart.

  442. unpreparedmommy December 11, 2011 at 12:55 pm #

    I like your perspective, a battle. I agree, some days it is so hard I just want to close my eyes and put in ear plugs and just stat in bed. But I always get up and begin another day, I don’t know how but I do 🙂

  443. NYMOM December 20, 2011 at 12:50 pm #

    i been up more than 24 hours. My eyes are red, vision are blurry and I can’t even think straight. tumble into this article. exactly pin pointed how i feel.

    • Deenie December 20, 2011 at 2:09 pm #

      Just keep going. There are better days ahead – I promise. You can do it.

  444. Emma December 22, 2011 at 1:15 pm #

    Wow..this post has been going for years. I, too, found this post from google. All I can really say is that I feel the same. I took care of babies and children lots, from a young age, even, until now. I am 20 with a 4 month old. Babysitting and ‘raising’ someone else’s kids is COMPLETELY and utterly different than having your own. I hate it when friends I have go on and on about how easy it is to be a stay at home mom, and they don’t even have children. I have more than enough money, my husband is very supportive, I have friends, a lovely home.. it still leaves me feeling empty and dead inside. My daughter has health problems and screams at me literally ALL day long when she’s not sleeping, yet she’s as sweet as she can be with her father and with others. My husband is taking her to CHEO today to see what is wrong with her. I have spent all day bawling my eyes out so far, as usual. And the pathetic thing is that I have it ten times better than a lot of other moms, and it kills me to even think about how hard some have it. I want to help other moms who are less fortunate but I need some help myself. Some professional mental help. I yelled at my baby today. I am horrible and I need help before I can continue to be a mother. I keep telling myself I am so very very lucky to have her. Through all of this, I know I am. To the single mothers, mothers of multiple children, mother who have no support, etc: Please know that you have all of my love, sympathy and admiration.

  445. straykatx December 24, 2011 at 1:02 pm #

    Sucks to be you, breeder bitch. I”m laughing my ass off.

    • Gweb January 9, 2012 at 12:17 am #

      You’re all heart! Good for you…

    • Me March 25, 2014 at 7:56 am #

      I know this is an old post, but You’re a disgusting troll.

  446. Alexandra January 12, 2012 at 2:34 am #

    I am soo relieved to know that I am not the only one feeling this way. My baby boy is 7 months old, and every since he was born, i have been suffering fron pdd. It all started the day he was born. I had terrible complications with my labor and delivery, (but a wonderful pregnancy up until then might i add) and had to have a c section. It turns out my son had pooped inuteral, and lost oxygen to his brain. Now they are saying he has developmental delays, and he might wind up with a long term disability such as Cerebal Palsy in the future. On top of that, when he was finally discharged from the hospital, we went to stay with his father for the weekend, and his father, and i got into a physical fight with me ending up badly hurt, and him in jail. So for most of my child’s life, i have been a single mother, going to these awful followup doctors appt just to hear more bad news then good. And to top it off, my son is a very fussy, and demanding baby. So much so, that nobody ever wants to watch him. His fathers side never helps out. To them my son might as well not exist. I Love my son dearly, and enjoy the peaceful, loving times we have together, But i was not prepared for this at all. I am so afraid of the future, i cannot imagine having to take care of a disabled/special needs child for the rest of my life. I am only 21, so the rest of my life is a long time. I feel so guilty, because sometimes i love my son soo much, but more often i find myself wishing he never would have been born, or wishing he could have just came out “normal”. Other times he cries so much that i find myself with the overwhelming urge to shake him, hit him, or do anything to shut him up. Smh I feel like a horrible mother at times, and am so afriad to speak on this to anyone in the outside world. This is why i am so grateful to have found this web site. I try so hard to be a good moyther, that i dont want anyone to view me as a bad one. Its just so hard at times.

    • christine January 12, 2012 at 8:02 am #

      sorry to know you are going through this at such young.i have six myself my first two are grown adults and no longer at home but i still look after the four by my self and i know its not easy i understand how you feel and i sympathise with you.i do feel suicidal but just thinking about my kids let me have second thoughts i just want you to keep the faith love your baby even more i would love to know you to give some help with the baby sometimes stay strong you are only young and it will gets better god bless.

  447. Alwayscloudy January 13, 2012 at 10:10 pm #

    Can I just say that I am very glad to hear there are other like me. Every woman I know either delights in motherhood or envys me. I am never allowed to vent. I am a single mom, the father took off four months after the child was born. I am fortunate to have a live in babysitter, but unfortunate that person is my mom, a recovering cancer patient whom I nursed back from death over a five year period. She is so tired and the measly money I can give her she uses to buy our groceries. I am a teacher and receive no child support from the father, which makes supporting the three of us difficult. At 38, my chances of getting a man and maybe getting married (although some of your horror stories make me wonder about the latter) are almost gone. My daughter is an absolute terror and i have regretted being a mother since the day I found out I was pregnant. He and everyone around me was so excited that I thought the network would be enough, but once he disappeared, it was just me and my mom, who is a saint and frankly, cannot handle all the stress and screaming that my daughter puts out. Every day she says she hates me over and over and even says she wants a new mommy. I have done everything I can to form a bond with her to try and have a relationship like my mother and I had growing up, but it just is not there. I feel like she knows all the crying and praying for a miscarriage that I did when she was in the womb. I feel like I’m being punished for something. I did everything right. Did great in school, saved money, went to college, waited until i was 27 to start having sex (because I wanted my degree first) and got the job I love most in the world. yet she has messed it all up.
    I used to love being home, the silences, the reading of books, the writing of stories. I remember the sound of birds chirping instead of her screaming and throwing things at me for constant attention that I refuse to give her every second. I remember I used to feel strong and sexy. I feel as if this is it. i cannot devote my life to her like other mothers do, I admire any of you out there who have the strength and godly talent to be a stay at home mom, but I could not do that either. The day in and day out work only to be told I deserve to be arrested or that I am a horrible mom by such a young child sends me to bed crying constantly. I, like many of you, take a pill for anxiety though I try to stay off of them so that I will not live in a fog. Still, I cannot even find it in me to daydream anymore about summer days, finding a man to marry and call my own, the peace of life and serenity again. I exist only to make money to take care of mom and the child. There is no happiness or joy anymore. I find myself hating everything. For those of you that can admit you feel guilty or that you love your children, I admire you. I have no guilt for hating it. I do not pretend I enjoy it at any time and I fear that I do not love my child either.

    • Deenie January 14, 2012 at 4:44 am #

      How old is your daughter?! That sounds appauling. Does she have any idea how much those kind of comments hurt you – because she should. She can’t expect to say those sorts of things to you and for you to still want to play with her and do nice things for her. Unacceptable.

      This may be really hard, because your mom is involved, but have you considered adoption? You feel like your life is over; your daughter is obviously deeply unhappy, and your mom is physically suffering. Is the current situation going to get better? None of you seem happy – and that’s not the right enviroment for a child to grow up in.

      There’s no judgment here at all by the way when I say this. I’m lucky in so much as, as much as I haven’t bonded with/don’t enjoy being a mother – my daughter is happy and thriving. And although I’m not with her dad – he is involved and dotees on her. Should she turn around to me and tell me what a horrible mother i am etc. (repeatedly and not just in temper) she would find herself very quickly living with him – or at least – not with me.

      You’ve sacrificed so much – you don’t desrve to be spoken to or treated that way. And I’m sure you will find youself a partner. Thirty eight is the new twenty eight.

    • StacE January 14, 2012 at 2:13 pm #

      Thank you for sharing Alwayscloudy, looks like I have arrived a day after you to this site. I believe that you do love your child because you have not killed her or left her yet. Not enjoying being a mother to her… that may very well be fully true. I do not enjoy being a mother at all. I never will. I love my children but the responsibility, ignored sacrifice, and frankly, the interest in developing myself from a horrid background has depleted & distracted me from motherhood. Peace.

    • Empathetic January 27, 2012 at 11:21 pm #

      Oh wow! You sound like you need some serious TIME OUT and fast. LIke some one else asked, how old is your daughter? I dread hearing those type of things come at me from the mouth of my daughter ;( and dont think I could ever handle it if it was a constant every day thing.
      You need to find help from somewhere. Take your daughter to a councillor or something. How is the relationship between your mother and your daughter?
      Please dont give up on yourself, maybe you could just take a couple hours after work once a week or fortnight and go to the library and read or have a coffee or a drink with a friend or sit in a park and relax. You really need to do something for yourself. Have you ever tried meditation? Maybe just taking a walk around the block before you walk in to the war zone it sounds like you face each day?
      I hope you find a way to make things easier for you.

  448. StacE January 14, 2012 at 2:01 pm #

    I commend you all for openly expressing the distresses of motherhood & am just curious if there are any Black/African-American mothers on this string? My sentiments are similar to many that have been shared. I genuinely feel that if I trusted my children would be raised properly by someone else, I would let them move. But of course I do not have the balls to research such as I just gained them to even openly accept that I genuinely despise being a mother. Love & Light to all on this Journey… StacE

    • Brandie January 14, 2012 at 5:37 pm #

      If we all lived close to each other, I’d volunteer to watch kids for a few days so you Mama’s could have some time to replenish yourselves. I’ve SO been there! If you can HEAL YOURSELF, ie give yourself the time you need to love yourself and selfish for a bit, then you CAN become a better Mom. My heart goes out to all of you and I’d adopt everyone’s babies if I could! We have 4 of our own and we love having a big family. But I know that with some space and time for YOURSELF, these feelings of desperation and aloneness can pass. Huge hugs to you all. I’m here if anyone needs someone to talk to or vent to.

  449. Samantha January 22, 2012 at 8:34 pm #

    I am a 25 year old single mother of two beautiful, healthy, hyper, spoiled little brats. I have two boys 6 and 3. I would lay my life down on the line for them i would kill for them but sometimes i feel so overwhelmed, stressed, under appreciated, un loved and straight out crazy. at least a few times a year I would love to just disappear, but would never, could never do such a thing I love them entirely way to much but i’m losing my mind, right now. As you all know it’s hard same old same day in day out. wake up, get them dressed, feed them, get myself showered and dressed, convince them to get jackets and shoes on into the car work all day get home with my boys, maybe a play a game if enough time, make dinner, feed them while i clean, repeat myself every five seconds then yell a few times, try to play a game or watch t.v. with them but constantly having to speak to them or yell, put them to bed and repeat. The only break i get is work. I feel like every few months I just have a mental meltdown and can’t handle doing absolutely everything alone, I have no support from family, friends, no one to talk to, no one to hang out with. I’m balling my eyes out right now, just don’t know what to do. try to stay strong so my boys don’t see any of this. it’s nothing they need to worry about. I know they probably need more attention, but it’s hard when I already have no time to think. I’m torn, confused. lol just need a vacation or maybe a night away.

    • mmabunny January 22, 2012 at 9:14 pm #

      hey. you sound like you could use someone to vent to. email me if you’d like. my email address is clubharriet@yahoo.com. i am 24 and live in NH with my boyfriend and two bunnies. i’m not a mom but i subscribed to this thread back when i was trying to decide whether i should become a mom someday or not. anyway i totally understand how you can hate being a mom at times but still love your kids. if you need a friend, then i’m here for you. take care.

  450. Megan February 2, 2012 at 11:59 pm #

    I actually searched this title in google desperately trying to find help or guidance with what I’m going through as a new mother. I give you kudos for having patience and sticking it out. Unlike yourself, I have absolutely no patience and my pregnancy wasn’t planned so I’m feeling overwhelmed with regret and anger with myself because I wasn’t truely ready for a child. I actually never planned on having kids. I love them but I just didn’t want my own. Lately, I’m overwhelmed to the point where I’m just ready to give up, but since I had my daughter I’ve been suffering from Post-Partum Depression. I think a LOT of things are contributing to me feling this way because of the current situation my fiance and myself are in or the fact that I’m only 20 years old. But I cannot handle the crying and screaming. I ask God for forgiveness because I know I shouldn’t feel this way but I just can’t help it. I just hope so how some way I can pull through this so I can be a better mother. Its just nice to have some reassurance that I am not the only one feeling this way.

    • Jen February 12, 2012 at 6:13 pm #

      No, you certainly aren’t the only one who feels this way. Motherhood is a very hard, hard job and it’s good to have a place to turn to where we can get our thoughts off our chests and gain some strength for the work ahead. It’s even better to have friends who understand, but an online forum like this is wonderful. I never thought I would post to a forum like this, but these weeks are especially difficult. I’m 42 and pregnant (unplanned) with a second child while also running after my toddler daughter. I went through most of my life not necessarily thinking I would have kids or that I could have them. But here I am, about to be the mother of two. It’s usually OK, but it’s physically grueling, especially now. My husband isn’t around much at all, although he has taken on cooking when he’s at home; he’s good at that and will do things he’s comfortable doing. I get most of the drudgery, including cleaning up the kitchen. I don’t like the anxious person I’ve turned into and sometimes end up sounding like a field marshall with my little girl: “Give that back to me!Don’t touch that, it’s sharp! Come back in here right now! Put all your toys away now!” God, it’s awful.

  451. KT February 15, 2012 at 11:19 am #

    Hi all. I’m from Greece but, let me tell you, it sucks here too!
    Having my first child wasn’t exactly a conscious decision on my part, just needed to feel I had some worth, I guess. I resented motherhood since day 1. I was depressed, wanted to die. Husband didn’t help, he was “shocked” by how different he had imagined this would be. Didn’t know “what to do with me”. My daughter was nervous, had tantrums all the time, woke up 4 – 6 times EVERY SINGLE NIGHT, and I had to go to work. I bursed to tears with every little thing that happened. Felt hopeless and helpless. I don’t even want to think what this poor baby looked at when she stared at my face. I remember shaking her, yelling “WHAT DO YOU WANT????”. Not proud, not proud at all. Emense guilt. When I slapped her at the age of 2 and realised that it actually felt good, I said to myself that I’ve become a psychopathic monster and I would never do that again to her. I started realising the anger I had inside all these years and that I was starting to take it on my child. My daughter’s eyes became a very strict mirror for me. That was the turning point. I started contemplating my life. It was exactly like my mother’s. I wanted a divorce from my enstranged husband. I felt guilty though, I wasn’t used to having a will of my own. I turned to religion. I stopped contraception because it was against God’s will. We had our second daughter immediately. After a lot of personal struggle, we divorced. My daughters were 6 and 2 1/2 at the time. Felt like dying again, or abandoning them, or whatever. Now they are 10 and 6 1/2 and let me tell you, IT GETS EASIER. Not a lot, but it does. I don’t do things out of guilt though, and I do think twice before “giving in” to things they ask for. They asked for a cat the first time. I felt guilty and got one. Huge regrets!! I reminded myself to NOT TAKE UP MORE RESPONSIBILITIES!! Kept the cat for a year, now I’ve given him to another family and feel great about it. They want to have extra-curricular activities: I tell them “sorry girls, mum just has no time-energy-money-assistance for that”. And that’s that. I don’t stress myself too thin. I’m ALREADY stretched! Tomorrow, I’m treating myself with a much-needed, much-delayed massage therapy appointment. I’ve grown very appreciative of such things. I’ve been thinking of getting this massage for two years (!!). I still feel I hate my life. I still feel able to cater only for their basic needs, they’re OK but it’s not what I want for them. But my nervous system I guess wasn’t cut out for such overwhelming responsibility.
    Take care of yourselves.

    • reader December 28, 2012 at 11:02 pm #

      Where exactly in the Bible did you see that contraception is against God’s will? You are saying that it is God’s will for you to “hate your life”. Text please, let’s discuss.

  452. Helen February 16, 2012 at 10:38 am #

    I’m in London. I feel utterly exhausted. I was on the bus today and I just wanted to get off at the next stop and leave the pram with them on it. My 6 month old is waking every two hours in the night and my daughter is going through the terrible twos.
    I feel horribly guilty. I have literally been crying all day. It is so good to know it’s not abnormal. We should all talk about this more often so we don’t feel so alone.
    I’m glad I googled this.
    love to you all

  453. johnellantonette February 17, 2012 at 5:03 pm #

    crying a lot as I am reading all these posts. I seriously thought I was some sort of bad person for feeling this way. I see other mothers or am facebook friends with other mothers who seem in complete bliss with their motherhood. I cannot relate at all. who am I anymore. My husband even told me he hated me. I’m starting to believe that I am 100% completely hated by my whole family. I realize they say these things in the heat of a moment, or when I’m not giving in to their demands, but for goodness sakes, I have given up every piece of me to take care of these people. and the reward I get is being hated? My 13 yr old daughter swares she does everything and has the audacity to ask what it is that I do? I never thought I would be a mother, it happened and I was forced to deal with it. now I have two and they are 8 years apart. I was on the home stretch and started all over. I knew before I had the second one that I only wanted 1, I got pregnant with the second and although I am more patient with him then my first. it’s still hard and I can’t say that I enjoy motherhood very much. I just don’t think I’m good at it. but I do try my best. I don’t do drugs, I’m not an alcoholic, I’m not running all over town acting like I don’t have kids, I don’t abuse my kids physically or mentally. I am just not a type A mother. My husband complains that I don’t cook clean or serve him enough! But when do I have time? I just don’t’ get it. I went on vacation with my mother without the husband and kids for 7 whole days. it was absolutely wonderful! I did not miss them at all and when I got home I cried cause I couldnt believe that this was Actually my life! Is it too late to have post pardum depression, even though my kids are 5 and 13?

  454. Elizabeth February 21, 2012 at 4:14 pm #

    I am lost and drowning in the monotony and drudgery of this daily routine. Living with my depressed parents and a 3 year old while my husband is working overseas for I have lost all fight for life. It’s so hard to be positive shiny and happy.

  455. DMILL March 13, 2012 at 5:24 pm #

    i am so glad that i have found this site. I am in Manchester and i have a 2 year old and a 11 week old. My oldest is at the terrible 2 stage. i don’t think i have smiled in months, i used to be bubbly and funny, now i have no sense of humour. i hate everyone because i am jealous of their freedom. i sometimes wish i wont wake up in the morning. I love the kids, i really do, but i miss being me, being able to think for myself, do things for myself even the little things like paint my nails, put on a bit of make up or see friends. I hate my life as a mum 95% of the time, but then i have 5% where i love them so much. i just hope it gets better at some point.

  456. Ki March 22, 2012 at 10:03 pm #

    As I sit here in tears, I’m soooo glad to know that I’m not alone…I just had a moment that made me realize how much I really do not being a mother. I hate the person its made me..I feel so bad for my daughter who is 3 though cause I’m soo not motivated by this anymore. I miss my old life. Everything all revolves around her and when she gets out of school. My family always ask me why I keep her at school until a half hour before it closes…its because I DON’T look forward to picking her up…I want my LIFE back…I do not enjoy this. I thought I would because we as women are supposed to but I don’t. I had a child because I thought that this was what I was supposed to do. I’m over it. I need a break…I need to get away andd do what I want to do…..I’m so unhappy…and I feel bad for my daughter cause its just not there with her. I feel horrible that I feel this way about my own child but I’m honest. Thank God that I found this site to vent to…..I don’t know what to do…..she deserves a better mother. I’m always mean to her and always want her to be with my family so I can be free…..IM OVER THIS LIFE!!!!

    • Tori April 1, 2012 at 10:12 pm #

      I understand how you feel ;( it’s so draining, so unrelentless and so freaking boring. I have a 3 yo daughter too and I’ve just gone back to work. I completely get the feeling of not wanting to pick her up at the end of a day. I hope and wait that it might get better. My daughter is beautiful and sweet and really good most of the time but honestly sometimes I just wish I was the old child free me.

  457. less stress April 6, 2012 at 2:56 pm #

    i am childfree. i dont see the point in creating people.you sacrifice your body by housing and giving birth, while they leach off you through pregnancy and nursing.then you sacrifice your money to raise them.then they leave and go about their life,becoming ANYTHING. good or bad.president or criminal!! every murderer and rapist have a mother and was once a cute giggle baby which everyone cooed over. i believe in this world today,my child will be a killer or be killed.my heart would break if either one happens.sure,i am negative.i tend to lean that way because of reality. parents make children,but they dont make their minds,or their personality,or anything for that matter.all they make is a baby.everything else about that baby/child/person is left up to fate because parents have no control over what/who they get.they dont choose their hair color,or height, or I.Q. or ANYTHING.they just have to work with whatever they get and i am not up for that… when we shop,we select what we want fully knowing what to expect.and still we return such items because we arent satisfied with it for whatever reason. unlike kids,we dont know what we are getting before we get it and we still cant return it to the baby store if its not working out.its the most permanent thing in life!think about it.its sooo irreversible and yet,everybody and their moma is doing it without much reflection or thought.sometimes more than once too before they start realizing what calamity! and start regretting it.

    to be honest,i am a bit judgemental.sorry!! and at the same time,i THINK i understand partly how parents feel.its one of the reasons i refuse to procreate.its just not worth it.the stakes are too high.i sympathize with every sad mother on here and all over.i feel that men have it easy and procreating is a disadvantage, on women.lets see,the only fun part of procreating is the sex,and thats the part that the men do and then they stop.when the people arrive and diapers have to change and attention has to be given to them,the fathers do so so less than mothers.wow.its unbelievable that women are conned or tricked into parenting,when most of the work and sacrifice is theirs,not the men.i refuse to be misled.

    pls forgive me for coming on so strong.i read a bunch of the sad stories above and i cried.i cried.i am all for women power and i know giving birth is a power which women possess but sometimes, the most clever and powerful thing for a woman to do is refusing to give birth.i ended up here because my husband wants children.we are going to get divorced before i ever consent to ruining both our lives.i rather be manless or lonely than to constantly have needy people to who i have to cater to.call me selfish.i am to an extent but thats where my selfishness ends.it isnt bleeding over to other aspects of my life because i am helpfull and kind and i donate to people…anyways, just hang in there, stressed mothers.there are lots of parenting books filled with smart tricks on how to deal.take it one day at a time and get help if you need it!

    • Antinatalist April 6, 2012 at 3:28 pm #

      very good comment. I don’t think you’re negative, just realistic. I am the same way. There are no guarantees.

    • kamiekirk April 8, 2012 at 8:52 pm #

      I commend you on being honest with your partner about wanting to remain child-free.

    • Ocean56 April 19, 2012 at 2:49 pm #

      To “LessStress,” I commend you for this very honest post. It is a very wise woman who knows her limitations and chooses NOT to do what others annoyingly insist is what you’re “supposed to” do.

      The work of motherhood is relentlessly HARD, and I was very firm in my decision to be “done after one.” I refused to have another child, because I did NOT want to be an overly-stressed, miserable, and regretful parent. For me, my choice has made me and DS happy.

    • nikki May 10, 2012 at 12:07 pm #

      I have always felt that it is more responsible for someone to not have kids than for someone to have them who doesn’t want them.

    • Rachel June 27, 2012 at 2:26 am #

      You’re not selfish at all.
      I just disagree that parents don’t have any control about their children’s personality. They have some control and responsability. Not absolute but some, maybe a great deal. There are parents who really traumatize their children. That’s why it is so difficult to realize motherhood sucks. Sometimes parents f* up their children out of FATIGUE. Funny, isn’t? So trivial… If raising kids were easy, believe me, this world would be REALLY DIFFERENT, full of happy people. But, no, NATURE and SOCIETY had to make it f* HARD, beyond imagination, putting it all on mother’s shoulder especially nowadays. How many depressive adults had awful mothers and absent fathers who didn’t love them, who abused them, who neglected them at some level? Many. I’m one of those adults by the way. And, oops, I got pregnant, even knowing I was TOO SCREWED UP TO HAVE KIDS (my mother was a violent b* that told me she hated me when I was 5, my father… I won’t go there now). Anyway, it happened when I was 32, I really thought I would be childfree / childless, whatever, until my death. But it happened and I couldn’t face an abortion. That’s why I feel SO bad when I have these feelings. I know I can’t blame my kid or neglect him, AS A CHILD, HE’S INNOCENT. He doesn’t deserve to be TRAUMATIZED or growing up feeling he’s a burden. But, God, do I miss my freedom, my life and the person I could have been… I was coming in terms with my own childhood, now I feel I just don’t have the TIME to do it. But I know that I have to hang on. I don’t want to traumatize my son and make his life more difficult. I know I have to try and improve myself. For me and my kid. World is already so full of hate… I want him to see me as someone who loves him, someone he can count on. But sometimes I just get so tired of him, of all these obligations and the little time that is left for me. I get so bitter and jealous of the freedom that that good for nothing of his father has. Motherhood sucks. Here I am, on internet at 3:22, cause I don’t have time even to turn on my computer during the day (I work a lot while he’s in daycare, than I come home with him and I work a lot again). I’m jus so tired and lonely. The world is on my shoulder. It’s very unfair to women to be fooled like this – included by other women. They make you think you can “have it all”. Liers! Only who have nannies and lots of money can ‘have it all’ if this possibilitie exists. ANd I knew it was all BS, but ooopss… got pregnant cause my pill didn’t work.
      As for the rest, you’re right. Go for the divorce but don’t have an unplanned / unwanted child just to keep a man, NEVER! It will break you and your partner apart and the poor child will be the scapegoat. No one deserves that.
      Me, I’m praying to find some comfort and force to keep on loving my son. I don’t want these bad feelings to take over me. I hope things will be better as he grows up, cause he already seems to be a clever, sensitive little guy – when he’s not messing around or just annoying me.
      People, it DOES get better as they grow up, doesn’t it? Or is it another lie?

  458. kamiekirk April 8, 2012 at 8:47 pm #

    I can have children, but I’m choosing never to have children.

    Many mothers feel this way, yet, women who choose to remain child-free are treated like pariahs by some.

    • Anne April 12, 2012 at 9:09 am #

      Hey from Denmark.
      I am from may 1984 and don’t have or want kids.

      In Denmark you can be sterilized for free if you are a danish citizen and 25 years old. I’ve just got mine done:-)
      My main reason is that I can’t even interact with a dog without getting stressed out by the fact it is so social and follow your every move around the house. I tend to get angry with our hyper dog (boyfriends dog) if she doesn’t calm down fairly fast or if she test my rules (which she does constantly). How would I be with a child? The answer is: I would definitely suck.
      And the fact I have tendencies to manic depression is not helping….

      In the times before my sterilization I would even have fantasies about how I would smother the baby (if I ever got pregnant) and make it look like an accident. This is very disturbing to read for me, but thats how I felt.
      So getting my tubes tied, burned and cut was/is the right choice for me. Now I can relax and be my self with out fearing guilt, inadequacy or hate towards my self. And I believe my “children” thank me. Where ever they are, and know that I did the operation for their sake.

      Ooooh and my eating disorder has also faded. Anorexia (Ana) had previously saved my butt from pregnancy. My ex husband tried to coax me into pregnancy but because of my low weight it never happened. And now Ana is a former friend of mine.
      What I can conclude about this (other than I properly would end up in jail due to baby killing and then commit suicide) is that all women are not mom material.

      My operation was for my self preservation and for the sake of the kids. And not a destructive kind of act (Ugh,-I-hate-myself-and-I-should-not-be-allowed-to-spread-my-genes-kind of way).

      I’m so sorry for this over share but I feel this is a “safe” forum where your secret and dark thoughts can be shared.
      And I am happy for the fact that my children never will get to know me.

      Sincerely the young woman who is sure that she would break like a twig if she ever got that responsibility the super heroines in this forum puts up with every day.
      (Next time I spot a stressed out mother, I’ll buy her a bar of chocolate. ONLY for her, not her kids)

      Anne

    • Ocean56 April 20, 2012 at 9:12 am #

      Kamiekirk, you’ll never be treated as a pariah by ME for choosing to remain child-free. I know how very HARD the job of motherhood is from personal experience. I have always felt that women who know they don’t want children are making the wise and responsible choice not to have them.

      There are several CFers in my family, including a great-aunt, an uncle, a brother, all of whom are/were great people. My son has recently told me he doesn’t want to get married or be a father, and that is fine with me. He will be the fourth-generation CFer in my family, and it is a relief to me because I really don’t want to raise grandchildren. 🙂

  459. Charna April 19, 2012 at 7:13 pm #

    I am so glad to read these posts, received with non-judging open arms for everyone. I am so glad to see women who are so strong to make the decision of not being a mother. Love to all the sincere women here!

  460. anonymous April 23, 2012 at 10:30 pm #

    Hi, maybe someone here can offer me some advice. First of all, I am not a mom, but a step-mom to a 10 yo girl. I only see her part-time. I would say that most of the time, I handle it well, even when I don’t feel like it (which is probably 50% of the time she is around). But hey, I pretend everything’s OK, and rarely take my frustrations out on her. If anything, I simply close the door and tell her I need some space, please.

    But here is a real problem. Since she was very small, she has been raised mostly by her mom, who has been single for the past 8 years or so. The mom does not have very good boundaries with her, and as such, has been co-sleeping with “Sasha” since she was a baby… while I can understand the reasons for sleeping with one’s child, especially when they are very young, this practice has gone on, unabated, for the past 10 years!

    The problem is, “Sasha” is completely unable to sleep on her own, like most kids her age. I guess I have a bias here, in that I feel that co-sleeping at this age IS abnormal. Two years old – fine, maybe even three or four years old, but 10 years of age???

    The mom justifies this behavior by saying that “Sasha” is a very “sensitive” child, and suffers bad nightmares. It has not been my personal experience that “Sasha” is any more or less “sensitive” than any other kid her age. I think this is pure projection by the mom.

    That aside, I did a little research on child sleep disorders, and the evidence is very clear… ALL children, regardless of who they are, can and will develop “sleep disorders” if parents do not practice good “sleep hygiene” from a young age.

    That is, the longer a parent allows co-sleeping, the MORE entrenched the habit becomes, and the LESS willing the child is to give it up. So, of course, at age 10, Sasha is so accustomed to the practice, she will come up with ANY excuse to get her way… “I feel out of bed”, “I have a headache”, nightmares, etc, etc.

    The problem is, she now wakes up several times a night (2-5 times), and comes to our room and opens the door and wakes us up. Each time, my partner has to walk her to her bed and start the process of “going to sleep” over and over.

    When he gets frustrated enough with this routine, he simply lets her crawl into bed with us. At this point, I am ususally wide awake, disturbed, and cannot get back to sleep, and have to lie awake while I listen to the child snore 😦

    It’s a real problem.

    According to my research (from an MD who specializes in childhood sleep disorders), every time the parent allows the child to crawl into bed with them, it reinforces the behavior.

    My feeling is, if BOTH parents got on the same page and forced her to sleep on her own (gently of course), that she would eventually “work through” it on her own.

    But so far, the practice of letting her crawl into bed continues, hence NOTHING ever changes.

    My partner says she is “getting better”. I disagree. Mostly because neither parent enforces her sleeping on her own, on a regular basis going forward.

    I’m at my wit’s end.

    I told my partner I no longer want to sleep in the same bed as him when she spends the night. He got angry with me and told me that I will make it even HARDER to break the habit, because if she knows I’m not in bed, she’ll just come in as a habit because I’m not there. She knows that I don’t really want her in the bed with us, even if this has not been explicitly stated.

    I feel really stuck here. The mom is an angry, passive/agressive person and has refused to set any REAL boundaries with the child. This also spills over into the realm of food, etc. To the point that the child is quite heavy and promises to become an obese teenager if nothing changes.

    It’s really hard to sit by and watch all this happen, like a bad train wreck.

    My feeling is, both parents need to set a very firm boundary, in regards to not letting her into the parental bed anymore. I believe that BOTH parents skirt around the issue for fear of losing the child’s love… I also feel that both parents LIKE the practice on some level, even if they say they “don’t”, as it allows them physical closeness with her.

    I hate being a step-mom because of this situation.

    Yes, she will eventually grow out of wanting to sleep with her parents, but that could take another 2 years – far too long for me to tolerate.

    Any suggestions??? Help.

    • Nadine April 24, 2012 at 3:14 am #

      Being a step mum must be tough. I mean the child isn’t even yours so you don’t have any of that basic wiring that makes you feel like being woken up three times a night is okay…

      There’s lots of different schools of thought on co-sleeping. Personally, I’m with you all the way. I think starting it is making a rod for your own back later on. And 10 is a ridiculous age. Both parents (no offence to your partner) do sound like they just suck it up a bit.

      I think your partner could do with understanding that it’s really not okay for you. She’s not your child. Maybe he should use you as a catalyst to discuss it with his ex. It’s not that you won’t put up with it – it’s that you shouldn’t *have* to.

      If he refuses to tackle the issue though – I’d say go and sleep in a seperate bed. You’re willing to try if he’s actualy going to try to do something about it – but if he’s not going to deal with issue, then he’ll have to be left with the consequences of his choice. It’s not the decision you’d make – so why should you be stuck with the fall out? You’re not the parent. It’s not your say. But then it’s also not your problem…. 😛

      So it doesn’t cause a divide between you and the daughter, it might be nice if you spoke to her directly about it if you do choose to sleep seperatly. Be honest: ‘It’s making me grumpy waking up lots in the night, so from now on I’m going to sleep somewhere else so that I’m not grumpy with you the next day.’ Pretty sure a ten year old could get her head round that – and then there’s no bad feelings between you and her. It’s not that you don’t like her – you just don;’t want to be a sleep deprived biatch 😛

      That’s my two pennies worth anyway!

      • anonymous April 24, 2012 at 6:32 am #

        Thanks much for that…

        I do know her “problem” is not my problem. I did not raise this child and create this unfortunate habit.

        I’ve decided I’m going to just stay out of it. While my partner wants to “implicate” me, I need to set a boundary there. He has even gone so far as to say “well, YOU’RE not doing anything about it”, as if I should be the one taking her back to her bed at 3 am.

        Meanwhile, the mom has made a practice of excluding me from any decision-making around “Sasha” since day one, frequenly “cancelling” my appearance at family meetings, telling my partner – “I don’t want her there”.

        So, really I don’t feel any obligation to ANY of them. If I do things for Sasha, it’s because of my relationship to Sasha, no one else. The fact that I do DO things for Sasha (clean up after her, do her laundry, drive her to school, etc etc) is a gift on my part – NOT an obligation.

        Really, sometimes, I just want to say “f*ck ya both!” (the parents that is)

        Step parenting sucks, make no mistake. You often get blamed for all the things that go wrong, yet have NO say in changing them.

        End of rant 🙂

        • Ocean56 April 24, 2012 at 12:29 pm #

          I wish I could offer some helpful advice or suggestions, but I can’t. The situation you’re describing, in addition to other stressful ones I’ve read from other stepparents, is precisely why I carefully avoided men with minor children in my early dating days. I did NOT want to be a stepparent to any child, and 20 years later, I still feel that way.

          She is your husband’s child, therefore it is HIS responsibility to deal with the problem HE helped to create. It isn’t your responsibility, but it isn’t surprising that your husband is getting annoyed with you for not making it easier for him. From what I have read of other stepparenting hassles, that seems to be happening a lot to stepmoms. I feel badly for them. I wish you all the best and hope you and your husband will be able to work this problem out.

      • K. Legere April 24, 2012 at 7:20 am #

        You’re in a rough spot, for sure. Regardless of whether she is your biological child or not, she is of an age where she needs to spend the night in her own room. I think most parents, at some point along the way, have to deal with sleep issues. You are correct in thinking that giving in and letting her in the bed, is just reinforcing the bad behaviour. I have friends who are the best parents i know, and when their daughter was young, they looked their bedroom door. She actually cried herself to sleep a couple of nights and slept on the floor outside the door, but then understood that she needed to sleep in her own bed. I know my daughter had a hard time sleeping at my ex husband’s house (but not here at home) and he would take her back to her bed and lay down with her a while. She never got into bed with him and his girlfriend though. There’s some weird stuff going on in your case, and if the mom is like you say, she’s probably even encouraging the behaviour from her end, as it puts more strain on your relationship with your husband. It’s hard to be a step parent- all the negatives of child raising, and very little of the positive. Hang in their, she should become more independent over the next couple of years, and meanwhile, if your husband won’t deal with it, go sleep someowhere else

        • anonymous April 24, 2012 at 9:25 am #

          Thanks for that… I AM sleeping elsewhere, I don’t care what anyone says or does 🙂 It’s too dysfunctional. In truth, it’s really a problem between the parents who still harbor a fair degree of hostility towards one other – hence it is complicated because no one wants to give in. I really feel like it’s a contest to see who can get the child to love them more. If either one of them sets too many boundaries (or gets angry at her because they DON’T set enough boundaries and completely lose it with her), she comes running to the other parent. It’s a no-win situation because the parties involved are not that mature. Yeah, and I’m talking about the parents!

        • K. Legere April 24, 2012 at 10:12 am #

          Are you sure you want to stay involved in this situation? There’s another ten years of that still ahead! My cousin and his ex wife were so hateful towards one another, the poor child ( from 1 yr old onward) had to change her clothes from one house to the other! In their case however, the child was (as still is) more mature than the parents, and has always handled it with grace and maturity. I wish you strength and wisdom in whatever you decide to do.

        • anonymous April 24, 2012 at 7:09 pm #

          I don’t know if I want to stay involved sometimes. When I got with my partner (not husband) I didn’t know that I’d be forced to carry his baggage too – that is, his kid and ex-wife, who even now after almost a decade of being separated, still harbors resentment and jealously. I feel bad for her. I know that being single mom was not what she planned. It must be very difficult, judging by what I’ve read from other moms here.

          I also feel bad for my partner. I don’t think he fully enjoys being a parent, and suffers guilt around that fact. When his daughter comes to our house for extended periods of time, he gets increasingly impatient and irritable with her to the point that she wants to leave. She really wears thin on him. Then when he doesn’t see her for a while, he’s loving and doting – spoiling her with gifts of all kinds. It’s bi-polar, to say the least.

          I really think I need a break from this stuff. It’s a heavy psychological load to bear.

        • K.Legere April 27, 2012 at 3:16 pm #

          It’s a difficult decision, for sure, with no easy answers. You need to do what’s best for you, and not feel guilty for whatever you decide to do. Best of Luck!

  461. Jake April 30, 2012 at 6:50 pm #

    First off, I’m a man, and I have read ALL the replies (took me 2 days), and I’m just going to jump right in and say that I agree with what some of the women have pointed out in regards to being some kind of conspiracy to not fully educate (despite all the years Americans spend in school), or enlighten women and men on all the ramifications of having children bring about (i.e, loss of identity, sleep deprivation, elevated general stress, stress on marriage, ect)

    Essentially men and women in Western countries are told all the advantages of having children ( to the point of nauseum), but none of the disadvantages, which on the street, a person such as myself would be alarmed right away because it usually means you’re about to be scammed/swindled in some kind of way.

    Look at it this way, sex is highly pleasurable and nobody has to hype that up to convince me, making good money is pleasurable and nobody has to hype that up to convince me, traveling is pleasurable and nobody has to hype that up to convince me, eating good food is pleasurable and nobody has to hype that up to convince me- but yet, even as a male, I have all kinds of people from all walks of life who seem bothered by the fact that I’m childfree at 32, and so, they seek to convince me that I NEED to have kids without even taking in consideration that I have my own personal reasons for not having children, and that I have my own personal life to live; therefore, I become highly offended that some stranger could be so intrusive and dictatorial over my PERSONAL matters.

    Rock bottom line on the above issue? It’s all about the money! Think of all the money that is made from feeding kids, paying for their tuition (private kindergarten around my area is 15K a year!), Xbox, laptops and other entertainment, cars they will need when they turn 16, expensive collage text books (ohh, and that’s such as scam!) and eventually, the homes or apartments that they will need to buy, or rent, as soon as they are able to support themselves.

    Secondly, I also agree with the women who talked about not having a village to help raise a child- this really is the fundamental reason as to why raising children is so hard today for women and men.

    As a matter of fact, I would say that at least 70% of these post I read the women stated that they had no close friends or family.

    See, in the past, just like a woman said in one of the post above, we all came from clans, tribes, or villages where work and labor was shared in a communal effort. In short, men hunted TOGETHER, and women stayed behind to take care of the kids TOGETHER so the workload was spread out.

    But today, each individual man hunts ALONE (9-5 work, self employment) which is only good when you’re employed, because if you’re an unemployed man, there is no help from other men to support you while your chips are down. And in the case for women, when you ladies have babies with no village to help out, taking care of children becomes a 24/7, 365 day a year job that you can’t get way from.

    You ladies then want your husbands to help more, but his hands are already tied from all the stress from hunting alone (even if it looks easy and fun from your point of view), so it’s easy to see why marriages then start to go down the tubes.

    Anyhow. Bottom line? Western nations need to import some of the old world village life customs into the modern life. And that would be, a man should be able to marry more then one woman. Live in midwives should be more common. Modern work hours need to be reduced for all people. And women need 2-3 years PAID maternity leave!

    • Gg November 2, 2012 at 5:52 pm #

      As crazy as it sounds, a few sister wives might have some advantages IF the man had the resources to support AND if the sister wives were spiritually evolved enough to create and maintain highly conscious relationships. Highly unlikely but maybe when humans evolve a bit more…..

  462. nikki May 10, 2012 at 12:27 pm #

    I feel the same way. I told my husband one day that I needed a break from our 18month old and he just replied, “A break from what?”. I don’t think husbands or anyone else who isn’t a full time stay at home parent, truly realizes how demanding the job is. Not to mention how underappreciated of a job it is. Just because we do not get a paycheck or leave the house to go to work does not mean we sit on the couch and do nothing all day. People who volunteer for charities do not get any bad criticism for working and not getting paid. So why do the stay at home parents get stereotyped?

  463. Shana May 13, 2012 at 9:09 am #

    Hey fellow moms,

    Happy Mother’s Day to you all. You are heroes amidst trials. You are absolutely amazing and strong women. We all know we have the hardest job in the world… and if we have survived this far, we are clearly doing something right – despite the angers, resentments, yellings, dealing with their cries, their endless needs, their noises, their demands, their messes, their trials and traumas.

    You are amazing human beings. Take time to pamper yourself today, as much as you can.

    Love,
    Shana

  464. Eti Wade May 26, 2012 at 7:16 pm #

    I’m an artist whose work stems from my personal trauma of becoming a mother. I’ve been concerned that when I was suffering with feelings of inadequacy, failure, shame guilt and everything else that goes with not being happy with being a mother I felt completely alone. Whenever I tried to talk about how I felt with other mums at playgroups I was treated with fear and rejection, no one wanted to know.
    I know now that my experience is not unique and that in most cases it is temporary but I really wish I knew it then, it would have made it easier.
    Please have a look at some of my work on my website http://www.etiwade.com, specifically the work ‘Jocasta’ (under Projects) and ‘Kisses’ and ‘2004-2007’ (under ‘Archive’) I hope it might do what I intend, reach out and confirm that these experiences are not just yours, they are normal and experienced by many other mothers.

  465. Melissa June 7, 2012 at 5:31 pm #

    Hey ladies… Been a couple of years since I’ve been here… found myself once more googling “cant deal with being a mom” etc… Lily is now 5.5 years old and Becca is 3. I wish I could be posting motivational and inspirational messages about how things are so much better… but they’re not. I am finding that each day that goes by its getting worse and worse. I think its the 5 years of taking care of the kids while my husband is at work and then dashing out the door when he gets home so I can go to work, is starting to take its toll on me. I don’t know. I’ve found these last few months to be hell and I just don’t want to do anything anymore. Once more I’ve been thinking of how nice it’d be just to pack it all in and leave. And while i do seem to have more “I can do this” days than before… I find the hard days are getting harder and harder to cope with. Add that to the fact that my anxiety has gone through the roof in the last few months (dr appointment already set up to deal with that one) and you have a very sad mother here. I used to talk to a few people about it regularily, but… I am still the only person I know in real life that feels this way and I’m tired of feeling like a burden to others, and I’m sick of people asking my “why did you have kids then?” or the good ol’ “But they’re healthy and so well behaved, you should be happy”
    Case in point, Lily was purposly making Becca get mad and I made her clean up a mess, she tripped and hurt herself, but it was over a toy that was where it shouldn’t be and all i end up doing is carrying her to her bedroom and yelling at her while breaking said toy by throwing it to the ground and telling her its garbage now…
    After I calmed myself, I went to comfort her and take care of her sore lip from falling… but shouldn’t I have done that first?
    It sucks you guys. And no one around me will know better than the ladies here, but I just don’t want to do this anymore. I hate myself and I hate my life. The only thing that really keeps me going is my husband. I love him so much and I can’t imagine a life without him.
    Every day I ask myself, why did I have two kids that I cant even appreciate when there are people out there who would be so much better than myself as a parent and they can’t even have just one.
    Oh and a side note, I’ve accepted that I cannot deal with more than two children and I definantly do not want another one, boy or not…

  466. Sparky June 7, 2012 at 9:45 pm #

    Wow! I can barely type because I’m crying so hard right now. I never wanted children and then when my husband and I got engaged and started planning our wedding I thought about it more and decided I’d like to have one. He agreed. What was I thinking? I had such an amazing life before I had my son. Now I’m tired, mean, crabby, jealous, never have time for my friends or my husband. I used to be the friend that would volunteer for anything, someone needed help moving, count me in, oh, you need to be at the airport at 5 a.m, no problem, I’ll pick you up at 3:30. You want me to go on a 3 day trip for work Mr. Bossman, just name the time & place! I can’t even go pee by myself anymore let alone stay out past 9 p.m. I’m sure it does get better, people sure like telling me that and I hate hearing it because I don’t need it to get better later, I need it to get better now! I feel so guilty that I enjoy going to work. My job is relatively stressful but being at home is 100 times worse. I long for the day when I’ll be happy to leave work and come home. When I say these things to my husband he thinks I’m nuts and going to leave him & my son and run away. I’ve often thought that if I just get up and walked away in the middle of the night, how far could I get before morning when someone realized I’m gone. My son is almost 2 and of course he doesn’t sleep through the night, so I sit there with him at 3:30 a.m., watching out the window as cars go by. I wonder who those people are and where they are going and sometimes pray that one of them will stop and take me with them. I’m sure I sound like an ungrateful whiny bitch, and there are lots of people that would love to have my life, and right now I’d be happy to give it to them.

    • Krissy June 8, 2012 at 7:15 am #

      Oh..I so feel your pain. Been there. My oldest is now 13 (different problems) and my little guy is five, he was the challenging, failure to thrive, won’t eat anything, baby. So yes, it is better now. You need a couple nights of sleep… any chance you can get away for a couple of nights, and insist on someone taking over? Don’t worry about their opinion, it’s so you can be a better mother. And do some research on sleep training for your little guy, as soon as you can get him sleeping through the night, the better. We can cope with almost anything after a night’s sleep, and don’t feel guilty about going to work… use it as a chance to tune out for a few hours… and here’s the old cliche, it will get better, I promise!

    • less stress October 13, 2012 at 12:00 pm #

      maybe you should try to take a break some how,a weekend or a week from your family.if possible.

  467. Angel June 9, 2012 at 6:52 pm #

    I love being “mom” when things are good, but I’m broke and my ex is a pothead who refuses to work and pay child support. I make too much to get any kind of help and I make too little to be comfortable. My oldest won’t leave the house. My middle son is a pothead and a trouble maker. My youngest has some major issues with anger and strange behavior. None of us sit at the table and eat together mostly because we can never find the forks when needed or no one is ever home. They never listen. Never clean their rooms. If I ground them they find something else to do. Dad NEVER helps and since he drives when he’s stoned, I’m too afraid to even let them go over there. I love them dearly, I just wish they respected me enough to love me back.

    We see all these people blaming the parents for raising kids who have issues, but has anyone EVER taken a look at how trouble maker children make their parents lives miserable? At how parents with troublemaker kids can never make enough money or have anything nice because the kids don’t let it happen? HAVE WE???? Mine don’t care to listen. They don’t give a damn who I am or what I can do. They mess up the house so damn bad that half the time I’m spinning trying to clean it up and yet I’m to blame because I’m the mom? Please. Maybe if their pathetic father was some kind of a role model and respected me more then they might care.

    I wish I could be done with it, but I love them too much to leave. Oh my god I hate my life so much right now. Why Do I always have to feel things will get better? It would be so much easier to just leave.

    • Deirdra May 11, 2013 at 9:20 am #

      I know this post was a long time ago, but Angel pack your sons things and tell him to get out. I have 3 sons, 14, 8 and 9 months. If your son isn’t choosing to grow up and be responsible, then you have to force him. There comes a time in life when it is either sink or swim. If you don’t you will be miserable forever. Eventually we have to cut the strings.

      I’m with you, I was a single mom for years, thought I found the greatest guy, he never had been married, no kids, and he loved me and my boys… blah, blah, blah, 6 years later, we have a baby and he’s like a dictator to my kids instead of the “friend” he claimed he would be. I left my job to work for his company and he treated me like a horrible employee and was the worst boss I’ve ever had. I blamed it on his stress. Now I am going back to school to finish my degree from home, while I stay home with the baby. Guess what?? Now HE wants to go back to school to get a masters and on top of him working all the time, he will be wrapped up in a Masters program for the next two years, to secure an even more demanding job, and guess who is the single mom again, that he promised me I would never be, if I had a baby for him? ME. No one ever stopped to ask how his decisions will affect me, just “Hey, which school should I go to?”. I will probably never finish my degree now, bc I am so stressed out ALL the time. Not to mention living paycheck to paycheck…

      My 8 year old argues with everyone ALL the time, and is really hard to deal with, and I’m in the middle of a custody dispute with the bio dad. Most days I am so overwhelmed with life, I just want to crawl in a hole. I cannot even tackle daily chores bc I just think, “Why bother? I’m going to have to clean it again in ten minutes!”. I do nothing by myself, and if I ask my hubby to watch the baby so I can at least go to the store alone, he sighs and says, “I guess” 8 out of ten times. I told my husband I thought I was suffering from PPD, ans should seek help, and he told me to “Suck it up”. Then he decided he needed to speak to a life coach about two months later, and guess what? Then he told me I needed to talk to someone. I am so sick of everything being okay for him when he wants something but not for me.

      If money wasn’t an issue, or if I didn’t have the third son, I would leave, and quickly. I made these decisions and I’m not going to rob him of a father growing up too. “Sigh”… So I suck it up!!!

      Good luck ladies! It does get better when they are older, if your kids are decently behaved, if not…well, just good luck!! 😀

  468. Shana June 22, 2012 at 7:42 pm #

    So Livvy mentioned several posts above that she was miserable from trying to put her kids to sleep. To you and other mothers suffering the same problem: Have you heard of this awesome book by Adam Mansbach called “Go the F**k to Sleep”? Guess what it’s about. 🙂 Yup, that’s right. Go to YouTube and listen to Samuel L Jackson reading this book aloud. I guarantee you, you will at least smile, if not burst out laughing, if only because misery loves company and he does such a great job of portraying the parent getting angrier and angrier and angrier!

    I’ve been posting here for a few years now. It does get easier when the kids get older, but at least for me, it has never become “worth it” on the whole. Especially if you have one kid (or more) whose personality you just can’t stand! I mean, why is it assumed that we have to LIKE our kids – especially if one of them has a personality that is just so annoying that we know we’d never want to be anywhere near them if they weren’t our kid. It is TORTURE to parent them in that case.

    On a different topic: I was listening to classical music on the radio (sometimes I like to try to be classy), and a symphony came on that was the same symphony in one of the Baby Einstein videos that the kids used to watch when they were younger. At first I was all, “Oh, that’s nice to hear it in actual symphony form.” Then, the more I listened, the more I was brought back to those horrible early years, and it felt so oppressive and nasty that I just had to change the station. That was so weird. And unfortunate for my enjoyment of classical music. I just wanted no reminder of those horrid years.

  469. Momof4 June 25, 2012 at 11:30 am #

    It is so encouraging to read all of these and know that I’m not alone in my struggles. I have 4 boys – ages 8, 6, 4 and 22 months. Love them to pieces, but I am losing it. I am never, ever alone. We live in an old farm house and desperately need an addition but can’t afford it yet. It’s crowded in here. No privacy, no alone time, no $ for babysitters… Don’t trust in-laws with the kids (another story), and my parents are physically unable to sit for them. I’m stuck. Husband works A LOT of overtime so it’s just me. I feel so guilty but I just want to get away from them all! Husband included. I love him, and I love my boys, more than anything, but I’m so DONE! I’ve totally lost myself. Don’t even feel like me anymore. Date nights with hubby aren’t even nice anymore (and very seldom anyway) b/c I know he wants sex (we’re hardly ever physical anymore, which is my fault). I have no desire for intimacy with him anymore. I’m just completely numb and sometimes disgusted at the thought. I don’t enjoy my kids anymore either- just want an escape. Not sure where to turn – always afraid I will be judged. Can’t express how comforting it is to be anonymous and to read that others have similar struggles. I also find it uplifting to see women supporting one another. Sometimes it seems that moms are the most judgmental of other moms, when in reality we all deal with the same things. Thanks to all for their kindness on this thread.

    • amanda June 26, 2012 at 12:33 am #

      It’s not your fault that you and your husband aren’t intimate anymore. I felt that way too and finally realized that he was unappreciative of all of my hard work and labor around the house and that after being home 24/7 with the kids, housework and in my case school work that I do online I am just too tired to be intimate. I feel like a single parent therefore
      we are getting a divorce. He has yet to realize what I need a break from and he doesn’t understand that him going to work is a break for himself. I would love to dress and go to work and not have to answer to a two year old, and to have goals and adult conversations. It’s just cheaper for me to be a stay at home mother while I am going to school.

  470. Kara D. July 7, 2012 at 10:23 pm #

    This website has given me a since of relief. I keep telling myself that I am a bad mom for feeling these feelings. How can I possibly love my kids with all my heart and literally die for them yet want to walk away from it all while throwing up hands. I feel as though I have failed somewhere as a mother. I’m doubting the idea that I am I even cut out to be one. I have a 2 yr old and a 3 yr old. They are driving me way past my breaking point to where I don’t even know who I am anymore. Whoever this person that I have become I HATE! I’m married but I have a husband that works nonstop and always going out of town which leaves me feeling like a single mom and thats not what I signed up for. I cry and cry and cry and when I can’t cry anymore I am just angry at the world. I want to pack my bags and leave everything behind, but I can’t because my heart knows that my babies need me and I need them. Why is this so hard? Does it get better? How do you find a balance? Right now I’m at a loss and I’m not really sure where to go from here. I love them with all my hearts but my increasing insanity may eventually effect my family and I don’t know how to avoid this. God please help me.

    • K.Legere July 8, 2012 at 8:57 am #

      Dear Kara,
      YES, it does get better… I have a 13 yr old and a 5 yr old, and the 5 yr has challenged us to the max since birth. Can you get someone to stay with them sometimes, even a couple hours here and there, so you can leave and go do something for you? Even curl up with a book in the car/ coffee house whatever and be undisturbed for a bit… this would do wonders. Every month they get older, and more independent, it gets better, I promise! But you need relief, get a break whenever you can, and don’t be afraid to ask family/friends to help out, if you can’t afford a babysitter… it will make you a better mom (and keep you sane!). There is no more difficult job in the world! Strength to you, Kris

      • Kara D. July 8, 2012 at 5:18 pm #

        Kris
        Thank you so much for your words. They are very encouraging. I do have family that can watch them from time to time. Which helps because we cant afford daycare/babysitters. Unfortunately these past two weeks everyone decided to leave town all at once so I have been on my own for a lot longer than I would like. I think you hit the nail on the head when you said “undisturbed for a bit” I don’t need to go out and go crazy I would just like quiet time to do nothing. Thank you for showing me the light at the end of the tunnel. This thread has helped me realize I’m not alone with these thoughts. Good luck with your kids and Have a great week!

        • K.Legere July 16, 2012 at 9:33 am #

          Hi Kara,
          I’m glad my words helped. I know a lady about to have her fourth, and the oldest is 6… for some people, this comes naturally, for others, it’s a challenge every step of the way. (This is me) It takes all kinds. Personally, the older they get, the more space I have, and that suits me… while others love to be needed, and so enjoy the baby stage. (My five year old just asked me if he could follow me around!) We’re all different. No better or worse, just different. Hang in there!! Kris

  471. yeticrab July 12, 2012 at 9:33 pm #

    I’ve posted here before. This was the only place I could find to talk about what I’m feeling and not suffer huge consequences. I just snapped and broke the a whole bunch of my kid’s stuff. I broke a fan. I injured myself in the process. And now I’m sitting at my computer, crying and wishing that I didn’t ever have this kid. I have no idea what to do or what I need right now. I just want all this to be over

    • less stress October 13, 2012 at 12:27 pm #

      i feel you.why do people look at you like you are bad if you express how you really feel?i just dont get it. alot of times,mothers who you confide in feel the exact same way but would never tell because its taboo.instead they make you feel horrible!

  472. craychay August 1, 2012 at 12:02 pm #

    I am a devoted husband my wife wanted children really bad. So we had 2 beautiful children. Now she is so conflicted and beats herself up because she doesnt know if she wants to be a mother or a wife. I searched this topic to see how common this feeling could be for women. I just need some advice on what to do. We love each other but I have become almost a single dad. I do all their homework, cooking laundry. She immerses herself in her job and purposely stays late at work until she knows they are asleep. I have tried everything I dote on her in every way. Our intimacy is great, She feels she has grown and thinks this may have not been the route she wanted he life to go. I am at my wits end. I just even paid for a mommy makeover and her esteem has grown but she still most days says she doesnt feel IT anymore like in her mind she thinks she should.

    • less stress October 13, 2012 at 1:16 pm #

      you said she wanted kids,but did you? try couselling, frequent dates with your wife away from the kids.shower her with lots of honest compliments.give her a break from mothering as much as possible so she can go out with her friends,instead of she hiding out at work.discuss it with professional help before it gets worst.

  473. Roland August 7, 2012 at 9:54 am #

    Contact us today for an urgent loan via email at jr.trustffund@yahoo.com for more info

  474. miss_hell August 15, 2012 at 12:02 am #

    it’s nice to know i’m not alone… but, now what? what can i do to fix it? will it get better? will it go away? do i need help? what do you do with these feelings of wishing you never became a mother…

  475. Unkown September 16, 2012 at 2:47 pm #

    Feel so bad for feeling like this but I am a rubbish mother and I don’t enjoy it about half the time. I have just separated from my husband and feeling really bitter that he has chosen not to even see her in the last months we have been apart. It is a shame really and the only reason he doesn’t is because he knows it will be helping me out, which is of course, the last thing he wants to do.

    I’m only 23 and only have one child and I feel so bad for feeling like I miss my old life. But then I think of my little girl not being in my life and to be honest I hate that thought as well. I would just like someone to help me ease the burden. Support of some kind would be amazing. Financial, emotional and physical.

    • James' mom October 14, 2012 at 2:01 am #

      I feel the same way alot of you do. I am a 22 year old single mother of a 3 1/2 month old beautiful son that I love with all my heart but this was an unplanned pregnancy and I was pretty much forced into keeping him by his father. When I was 3 months pregnant his father was arrested and I have been on my own ever since. It really makes me sad sometimes that I am stuck at home being a mom and not out having fun and living my life anymore. I feel like life is just passing me by while Im stuck home being a single mother

      • sunflower October 14, 2012 at 6:14 pm #

        I am 32 years old and I have a daughter who is almost 16. I had her when I was 16. So I know what all of you are saying. Believe me , I know. How could a single teen mom not know? I would have been happy and fine with my daughter had I had a husband and money, or at the very least, money. Its the struggle of getting by on peanuts is what made me hate motherhood. If it were not for the money struggles and being so absolutely poor, I would have loved it. I really would have. I feel my child and I have been robbed from having a happy experience. Instead, all we knew was heartache, poverty, struggle and a very dysfuntional family. No one knows the incredible amount of work it takes to be a mother until they are one, so no one can throw that up in our faces that “well it was your choice” type of response. What was my choice was just to have one. I am not going to have anymore and i meant it. She is 16 years old and still my only child so at least I did something right by not having any more that I knew I couldnt take care of. At least I did learn my lesson. I learned from a young age , espeically after watching dr. drew and oprah for a long time, that the cycle of dysfunction repeats itself. Any guy that I wind up with, no matter how hard I try to find a good guy, will wind up being a jerk or a loser, so I wasnt going to be conned into having another baby. I thought I met the most AMAZING man and he turned out to be the WORST man on the face of this earth. I’m surprised I fell for it. So that tells you no matter how smart you think you are, you are bound to get screwed. Anyway, what lead me here is that , you think babies are hard…all I have to say is wait until they are teenagers. I was least prepared for this then I was when I had a baby and those are true words. Words cant describe what its like, so I wont even try but dont worry, those of you who have young children will see. For some mothers it gets easier and for some mothers it does not. Good luck and Gods bead.

        • Rebeca Anne Bailey November 25, 2012 at 7:37 pm #

          I know that this post has made many mothers feel better about how they handle (or do not handle) parenthood….but am I the only one who has read all these comments and is just crushed?

          I am a 22yo mother of one 2yo bubble of mischief and I feel the same most days- I cry, zone out, dream of the solo life and recently even just wish it was ALL over…sometimes I feel I can’t live with the person I have become.

          I have an amazing fiance and my daughter is beautiful and only as tormenting as any other outgoing, cheeky child her age- I feel guilty about my mood swings and pent up anger that I try so hard not to take out on them….but do anyway. What was once warm, cheerful, confident and friendly- has withered and become bitter and cold. I have this syndrome (pcos) which increases moodswings and depression (on top of numerous body issues)…

          I searched ‘sick of being a mum’- because I was hoping desperatly to be reassured that things can get better, you can make the positive changes to be happier or with a little time things get easier.

          But after reading all these comments- I feel as though there is nothing to look forward to…. no time when I will find myself again, when I will be less stressed, moody and unhappy… no time when I will be BETTER..

          Lately I’ve just wanted to dissapear- I don’t think I am good enough for them anymore, and I simply anticipate the day my fiance decides he is better off with out my negative attitude. I just wanted to know that it can get better, I can get better and life can improve…. instead I feel like that eveything I fear in the future is exactly what I can expect and I’m just one of the unlucky ones who can’t handle the trials of parenthood.

          I am not trying to put anyone down. You are all incredible for putting your stories and feelings out there and helping so many like yourself. But I just wonder, what is the point?

          If all I have to look forward to is getting older, more bitter and becoming a burden to those I love?

  476. Cass October 17, 2012 at 11:12 pm #

    I have been feeling insanel overwhelmed. My boyfriend and I moved in together 5 months ago. Our blended family brings 4 kids from the ages of 3-11. I love my boyfriend, and I love his kids, and I love my kids. But I can’t be a mom anymore. It hurts to wake up knowing I’m going to have another fight. And trying to balance life. I work full time and I hate having to go home. Life shouldn’t feel like this. I thought I was doing ok until my boyfriend told me that I wasn’t bei motherly to his kids. That I wasn’t showing them love like a mother would. And I have NO Idea how I could do it anymore

    • DEENIE December 29, 2012 at 7:25 am #

      Four kids is a MASSIVE challange, for anyone. Does your boyfriend know how you feel? I really think you should maybe write down how you’re feeling. I’m sure he doesn’t mean to be harsh, he obviously doesn’t know how much you’re struggling. No, life shouldn’t be like that. And you obviously need to change the balance of it. I think if you work together you can carve out some time that’s for you on a regular basis – to rest and get some of yourself back. It sounds like your emotional bank account is more than empty, it’s overdrawn. An you can’t give anything out until some it put back. You’re doing something incredibly hard – so try to be kind to yourself. x

  477. Tessa December 28, 2012 at 7:05 pm #

    Thank you for this post; I realize it’s an older entry but I just found it. I have a beautiful 9 month old baby and I love her more than anything. I would die for her. So often, though, I feel overwhelmed. My husband is helpful but he works a lot. My mom and my mother-in-law kindly offer to babysit frequently and when I take them up on it they seem to feel put out by it, so I don’t like to ask for help very much. Every day feels like Groundhog Day. Wash, rinse, repeat. I feel like a bad mother on the days I get frustrated or feel annoyed. I try not to show it to my baby or to anyone else really. They wouldn’t understand. Maybe I should be glad that this happened with my first baby so that I know not to have any more.

    • DEENIE December 29, 2012 at 7:21 am #

      I know I always felt the same way when my daughter was a baby (she’s almost three now). I new I never wanted anymore because I found it all just too much. I realised I wasn’t built for it – didn’t get any enjoyment out of it. Now she’s older, and things are so much better. We still have bad weeks sometimes, but I find I’m better with her at this age. But – now my boyfriend (not her father who I seperated from when she was six months old) wants a baby. He’s great with her, but wants one of our own… and I’m starting to waver. I hated the whole baby stage so much last time. But would it be different? Would I be different? It’s hard to remember as time goes by all the trials of it – they become distant memories. So don’t worry, one day you’ll look back on the place your in, an it will feel like a time when you wore a pair of new shoes that were uncomfortable and pinching – in time you’ll break them in – and love them all the more. xx

  478. Amy January 5, 2013 at 2:13 pm #

    I am so happy I found this. I felt so alone.I felt like a horrible person. I’m 24 with a 2 year old daughter and I love her so much but at the same time I hate being a mom. She is the result of what I thought would be a one night stand. I married her father before she was born because I thought it was the right thing to do and that I would learn to love him. I didn’t. I have no friends or family besides them. I feel so alone. Her father works so hard to provide for his family but we are so broke it’s not even funny. I want to work but he insists I stay home. Some times I just want to run away but I can’t do that to my daughter. This isn’t her fault and she doesn’t deserve that. I just want to be happy again.

  479. dream interpretation and meaning January 6, 2013 at 4:01 pm #

    Hi there to all, because I am in fact keen of reading this weblog’s post to be updated on a regular basis. It carries nice material.

  480. erika January 15, 2013 at 1:43 pm #

    Well, I know you can’t anticipate this kind of thing, but why would you CHOOSE to have kids knowing you are this selfish? That’s right, the selfish one is you, and not the child someone referred to as a ‘Dependant, selfish machine’. You shouldn’t be sharing these feelings, you should be ashamed of yourselves, really. Have a little discretion as I don’t think your kids would appreciate you talking about them this way…one day they WON’T need you and you will be sorry you even said all this crap.

    • Deenie January 15, 2013 at 2:24 pm #

      Erika is right. Repressing our feelings and steeping ourselves in self-loathing, as everyone knows, can only make for a happy life and excellent parenting. God, if only somebody had told me to shut up, be greatful, hate myself and get on with it before – it would have made all the difference. It’s all so clear to me now: I’M THE PROBLEM. Because I didn’t know that before… And now I DO know that – I can… erm…. huh. I’ll get back to you.

    • MunsterMummy January 15, 2013 at 2:54 pm #

      Wow Erika, sounds like your mother resented you. Sorry to hear that. Do you know that by venting these feelings & having a place to get them out only helps to prevent Mount Vesuveus from erupting? Got news for you , a perfect mother who ALWAYS FEELS affectionate, loving, kind, and nuturing is called a Stepford Mother. She’s a robot. Do
      you know why women would be feeling this way? It has to do with the fact that you , or any other woman out there was themselves before they had children, and most of them do NOT have support people around them to help out, and the ones that do feel like they are insufficient to be caring for children on their own…. I’ m one of those. Am I insufficient on my own? Financially & legally no, but there’s a reason for public education, playgroups, boarding school, and summer activities, and NO, they aren’t only for the children’s benefit. Please do not lecture others , but feel free to share your experience. Many women come here so that they don’t yell at their children or say things they’ll regret. Many women need help & support to regain a sense of identity independent of their offspring. Being a mother ins incredibly challengin and complex, and unless you are one, who is being honest and open, You really cannot comment.

      • Tired Mom January 18, 2013 at 8:32 pm #

        I’m almost 45 and a mother to a 22 month old son. I never wanted kids but my husband insisted or there would be a divorce. I don’t regret giving birth to my son who is sweet and wonderful but I do regret being forced into the decision and how my life has changed. I love my son but I’m am so exhausted, fat, depressed and lost. II don’t have family support and am doing this on my own. There is no me time. My son is very clingy. He still nurses and wants to be with me every moment of every day. He’s never been a good sleeper and for 10 months was up every 2hrs to nurse. He’s never been able to stay in a playpen or behind a gate or even in a swing. He wants me…always. Which is very sweet but overwhelming. I want me body back but eat when alone (which is always late at night as he doesn’t nap well either). My husband is constantly on my about my weight. I feel so lonely. I just want to close the door and hide. I need a break, time for myself, and not just an hour but a whole day! Sorry to ramble but I have no one to talk too about this without them judging me and blaming me for being in this situation. Thanks for listening.

        • Visitor January 18, 2013 at 9:47 pm #

          Why didn’t you get a divorce? Two things:
          1) Someone who threatens you with divorce, most likely eventually does. And look, he is bothering you about your weight, which is HIS fault.
          2) If that happens (divorce), YOU will be left with the child. A single parent, not him.

          You should never, ever let a man tell you what to do with your own body. Was the labour painful? This is not 1800. Women do not have to do what men say anymore.
          I’m not blaming you, I’m blaming your husband. This is all his fault and he has no sympathy for you. Was it worth it? All of the pain, fatigue and weight, for him?

        • Tired Mom January 19, 2013 at 12:07 am #

          I know @Visitor, now I wish I had gotten the divorce. I had a natural birth. Labor was 20hrs and pushed for 1hr 45 min. The labor went pretty well (not my plan to go naturally but drugs didn’t take) but the delivery was really painful – ring of fire anyone? I’ve thought long and hard about divorcing now and being a single parent. While I feel like a single parent already, the reality would be even tougher, I think. Maybe it would be better emotionally as I wouldn’t have all the guilt, shame and blame dumped on my for being fat now. And no, it was not worth it (the weight, fatigue and pain for him, my husband). I wish I had been stronger.

        • Visitor January 19, 2013 at 6:31 pm #

          OK, I am sorry to hear about it all. In life, we all do things we may regret but that’s how life is – you live and learn unless someone tells you beforehand what to expect. Try to not beat yourself up about it. Write down the things that you like about yourself and child. It will make you smile. I also hope that you can get the break that you desire.

        • less-stress January 25, 2013 at 11:15 am #

          shame on your husband!my husband tried to pull this same thing with me.but I told him to go his own way,as much as I love him,i love me more. he chose to stay with me,childfree.but i’m not sure if he can withstand his decision,to be honest.

    • aliceemmell March 10, 2013 at 12:48 am #

      You sound insecure and defensive.

  481. Shana January 25, 2013 at 10:34 am #

    Even though people say it gets easier (and they are right), that doesn’t mean that you’ll start liking being a mother if you didn’t like it in the first place. Unfortunately, I am living proof of that. My kids are now at the age that everyone keeps calling the “cute ages.” Supposedly easy ages. But I still hate being their mother. I resent the time they take away from my doing the things I genuinely love. I try to be loving, try to be upbeat… but I don’t love it.

    If you don’t want kids, or if you even have doubts, don’t have them. It’s not true that having them changes your mind. I think people just say that to cover up or to feel better about themselves. It’s a falsehood.

  482. Its such as you learn my mind! You seem to grasp a lot about
    this, such as you wrote the guide in it or something. I believe that you could do with some p.

    c. to pressure the message house a little bit, however other than that,
    this is fantastic blog. A fantastic read. I will certainly be back.

  483. Iola February 15, 2013 at 10:04 am #

    Use a cheesecloth to strain the puree and then pour it into an airtight container.
    For the thick and curly hair, it is best to use the
    Moroccan Oil. I confess that I was a little bit skeptical at initially.
    When choosing a treatment for your own hair, pick something organically grown
    or natural as opposed to something fabricated.

    5 ml Kalonji Oil mixed at a hot drink after supper gives a quiet sleep all during the night.

  484. Recommended Site March 30, 2013 at 4:47 am #

    You can certainly see your enthusiasm within the work you write.
    The sector hopes for even more passionate writers like you who aren’t afraid to say how they believe. At all times go after your heart.

  485. Mayba April 5, 2013 at 5:03 pm #

    Sometimes I wish I never had a baby but I know it will get easier someday & I also know that if I didn’t have my baby I would have regretted not knowing what it was like to bring life into the world!
    My son will be my first & last!

  486. Deenie April 30, 2013 at 8:35 am #

    I feel like such a massive failure of a mother. My daughter keeps coming back from her father with bruises that he can’t/won’t explain, and a few weeks ago I took her to the doctor who called social services. And since then my life is just falling apart. Social services have stopped her seeing him, but are also consisdering taking her out of my care because i hesitated for three days before taking her to the doctor, so technically, i could have left the bruises. And this week she walked into a gate while she was with my mum and bruised her eye. I can tell they don’t believe me. And I feel like just crying out: ‘Take her – just take her away from me since I’m obviously an awful mother.’ Her father is so CONVINCED that he’s this amazing parent, that he’s never done antying wrong, that I’m evil. And I just wish I could have that confidnence in myself. But I don’t. I’m so close to just giving up because I can’t cope with this pressure. All I wanted to do was preotect her, and I haven’t even managed to do that. I can’t cope.

    • maya May 2, 2013 at 7:31 pm #

      hi Deenie,
      hang on in there… what a tough time you’re having. And of course don’t hand your daughter over to social services!! You’re obviously battling with guilt and feeling inadequate – so many parents are inadequate, but still they turn out children who are reasonable and decent human beings. So don’t keep beating up on yourself. Don’t take things so to heart….I’m sure you’re doing the best you know how. you did your best to protect her. you did everything you could, but you’re a human being and sometimes you make mistakes……Imagine a circle of light around you where the nasty comments from your daughter’s father just bounce off…God bless, I’m sending you good thoughts xxx

  487. funny money quotes June 2, 2013 at 11:55 am #

    This is my first time go to see at here and i am really
    pleassant to read everthing at one place.

  488. How To Cure Derealization June 24, 2013 at 5:02 pm #

    Greetings from Los angeles! I’m bored at work so I decided to browse your blog on my iphone during lunch break. I love the info you provide here and can’t wait to take
    a look when I get home. I’m amazed at how fast your blog loaded on my cell phone .. I’m not even using WIFI, just 3G .
    . Anyhow, fantastic blog!

  489. AT June 27, 2013 at 1:45 pm #

    I am feeling exactly like this most days now. I just want to throw in the towel and run away from my son. He overwhelms me on a daily and has since birth. From the colic to reflux to ear infections to tubes, I just can’t take it anymore. He has been crying since he has left my body and I in turn cry almost all of the time.
    I don’t know what to do anymore and the guilt from wanting to flee makes me feel like I am the worst mother alive. I’m alone in this with little to no help from his father and I have often screamed “I just want him to have you and not me, I can’t keep doing this, I can’t keep doing this (raising him).”
    I am on a fine line of cracking. Will it ever end?

    • Yeticrab June 28, 2013 at 7:31 pm #

      I’ve been coming to this site since I first typed into Google I don’t want to be a mother anymore. It’s been a few years now. My son is 6. This is going to sound harsh and probably make “mother guilt” feelings pop up but it’s not going to get easier. It gets worse. The clinging, the NON-STOP chatter, the messes, the anger. It all gets worse.I am at a point where I don’t want my son anymore. And yes that makes me sound like the most heartless person in the world but I can’t help the way I feel. Life would be so much better without him. I sound like a cold, evil person but I can’t help it. I had PPD really bad after I had him. We never bonded. I didn’t want him from the jump and somehow I am still stuck with him 6 years later. I know that all the pushing him away is going to warp him and turn him into a clingy, desperate man in the future. I should feel worse about how he’s going to turn out but I figure once he’s out of the house, he’s no longer my problem.I feel so bad cause he wants me to love him so desperately and for whatever reason, I just can’t.I can’t even think about how long I’ve been in therapy, it’s just not helping. Meds don’t help, I just don’t want him. This is the only place I can say these things and not be committed.

      • Bob July 20, 2013 at 3:08 am #

        I sort of understand where you are coming from. My two children are adults now and I just wish they would go away and start their own lives. They are selfish and lazy. If they spend any time with me, it’s accompanied by tapping on laptops or checking phones. They are always going to wash the dishes, tidy up later etc. The paradox is that I have hidden my feelings from them, which surely means I care about them enough not to let them find out I don’t love them. I wouldn’t choose them as friends, as we have different values. I preferred it when my daughter was at university. The odd email is enough for me. It’s been hell since she had been home, but she is moving to another country soon. Everyone says that I will miss her. No, I won’t. Inside I’m rejoicing. I wish her well , but am glad she is going before I tell her I can’t stand her and wreck our relationship forever. I put them both first throughout their childhood. All I ask of you is not to reject your son while he is so young. You will damage him and feel enormous guilt later. I put mine first, but now they are adults I’ve done my job and just want peace from them. The trouble is I am expected to visit in December and I am trying to think of a way to get out of it. It’s only an hour flight away. She has dumped all of her rubbish in my house and I just want all traces of her gone. I’ve done my duty and you must do yours. Think of it as your duty to convince your son you love him, whether you do or not. I have realised that I do not like children and if I had my time again I would not have any.

        • lydeec September 24, 2013 at 12:01 pm #

          How about just say no. I love when women just “hide” their feelings and build up anger, resentment, and then wonder why the culture is the way it is. HELLO! Because we allow it to funtion this way . Say, thought I’d love to travel to see you, I have important personal commitments that I must see to. If they inquire further, just say, “they are personal matters and I would like to keep them to myself please”. If they keep pushing and pressing, etc. then say ,” I understand that you may be upset or hurt. I hope that you can respect my request for privacy in tending to my personal matters at this time.” They are adults now, and even your children don’t get to know your every waking appointment, etc… there aren’t enough hours in a day to communicate it all. At least, not with mine, I have three of them, and they’re all insitent on speaking at the same time .Keep your sanity by drawing and communiccating clear boundaries! Contrary to popular belief mothers are people too. We have needs , desires, hopes, and other things in our lives that help to uplift us, energize us, and encourage us – and they ‘ve got nothing to do with family, and that ‘s not a bad thing! 🙂

  490. us virgin island all inclusive packages July 17, 2013 at 7:47 am #

    This is really interesting, You’re a very skilled blogger. I’ve joined your rss feed and look forward to seeking more of your magnificent post.
    Also, I’ve shared your website in my social networks!

  491. Suny Portalatin (@alondrasp) July 22, 2013 at 6:41 pm #

    I’m glad that more moms are coming out of the closet in this way. More women need to know the realities of being a mom so they are better informed when they decide if/when to have a baby. How many people have told me that once I have a baby, I will love it unconditionally, immediately, even if I didn’t like children before. This is proof that it’s not always true. Better to regret not having a child in my last year or two of life (if I end up regretting it) than regret my best 20-30 years of life. Thanks to all of you, thanks for being honest and brave, and I hope that you find that light at the end of the tunnel soon.

  492. nellanatural July 29, 2013 at 9:19 am #

    I kno it sounds silly but I felt like crying reading this. I thought I was alone but u described it so perfectly. I know it’s horrible to say but being a single mother delights me some days and horrifies me most days. I feel strangled by the responsibility and I feel myself getting bitter. I don’t want to be a bad mother…

  493. ther August 7, 2013 at 10:17 am #

    Thank you for some other informative blog. Where else may I am getting that type of information written in such a perfect method? I have a mission that I am just now operating on, and I have been at the glance out for such info.

    • rosie August 8, 2013 at 2:58 pm #

      Have been looking for a place to express my feelings and i guess this is it, I don’t even work, have a 3 yr old and a 10month old, and i feel myself filling with rage at the slightest things. EVERYTHING is an issue, its ground hog day evryday, the guilt consumes me because i know my children are having just as much of a crap time as i am. Yet i cant stop feeling how hard done to i am, My poor partner has to come home from a long hard shift at work and hear me moaning about trivial, crap, I run out the room, slam doors, through stuff about when the kids get on my nerves, which lately im ashamed to admit is nearly every day. I get more and more stressed at the thought of my children having to put up with me. The housework is a battle, feels like 1 step forwards and two steps back EVERYDAY> we never have any one look after our kids ever, and im gradually starting to go insane. Trouble is my kids are good kids,,,when i see these perfect parents strolling down the road, perfect lives.. the guilt just consumes me! I feel like i try so hard? yet get nowere fast!

      • Eti Wade August 8, 2013 at 5:18 pm #

        The thing that started me feeling better and managing motherhood better was acknowledging I wasn’t great and accepting myself as I was. Try reducing the guilt by saying to yourself, this is the best I can do at the moment! and when losing it or being unkind and regretting it, being as honest as possible with the children, explaining that it is not their fault but the for some reason mummy got upset and shouted. I think the guilt is a huge factor in this vicious cycle of negativity and reducing it will help even if just by a small amount.

      • lydeec September 24, 2013 at 12:11 pm #

        You know those “perfect parents” who have it all together? Yeah, well, they pay to have people watch their kids, or take a part time job, even though the pay only covers insurance, because it helps them keep their sanity. Don’t get me started on the “my poorpartner” bull&*%t. Iwork with those men and women in the field. Those who stay at home are trapped. I work outside of the home, and I appreciate my time with my children more .It doens’t mena life with kids is easy, however, there are things you can do to get yourself out of your own prison. Your partner will not do it for you, and never will. Only you know what it is you need. Write it out – then, plan it out. Working in the home in my opionion is harder than working outside the home. I’ve done both for 7 years , I have three kids. That ‘s my opinion!

  494. Rachel September 1, 2013 at 8:57 am #

    Hi
    I feel exactly the same I have a boy 6 and a girl 2.5 my boy is fantastic love him to bits but my girl is the devil
    She doesn’t sleep ever just crys and crys cus she’s tired she just wants to be picked up all the time she hits her brother swears at us can’t cope feel like running away

  495. neese September 18, 2013 at 1:58 am #

    Just wait until they are teenagers. Just wait. You all ain’t seen nothin’ yet.

    • neese September 18, 2013 at 2:02 am #

      Oh yeah, One more thing I forgot to add, it’s not motherhood you all hate, it’s the pressures of society they put on mothers.. I heard France has the less stressed out mothers in the world.

      • lydeec September 24, 2013 at 12:05 pm #

        Woohoo ! I’m moving to France to find me a man! 🙂

  496. Melissa September 23, 2013 at 5:44 pm #

    HOT NEW CBS SHOW LOOKING FOR REAL STORIES FROM REAL PEOPLE. DO YOU HATE BEING A PARENT? DO YOU REGRET YOUR DECISION TO HAVE OR ADOPT CHILDREN? DO YOU FEEL THAT THE BURDENS, EXPENSES AND RESPONSIBILITIES OUTWEIGH THE BENEFITS OF RAISING A FAMILY? IF YOU HAD THE CHANCE, WOULD YOU GIVE BACK YOUR KIDS? CALL 877-714-8747

    or you can email the producer Sean at Sean.Leviashvili@Cbs.com

  497. retinalondon September 29, 2013 at 3:11 pm #

    This day … This very day I feel exactly like you do!:-(((… Though I do not have a husband or any real help that can help me when I feel this way…I truly knew that I did not want to become a mother but due to some bad choices here I am. Motherhood is truly overrated! So many are quick to judge you when you get to this point and really we just need some real TLC for our mind body and spirits. I hate the daily demands too & how my time is no longer my own:-( I rarely marvel in the marvel that is my daughter…I feel like Im on the verge of a serious melt down…& adoption is being seriously considered but I could never bring myself to give up a child I carried nine months. Still…Im over it

  498. misery October 21, 2013 at 2:05 pm #

    Where do I begin? Well I am 28 years old. Stressed, grumpy, bitchy, annoyed, frustrated…the list goes on. I hate being a mother. I have 3 children: 8, almost 3, 4 months. It is the hardest most stressful job in the universe, and I hate it. I hate the bickering, diapering, bottle making, 2 year old every five seconds meltdowns, never endless talking, laundry, more laundry, no appreciation, I dont like this food or that or gimme, gimme, gimme. I’ve pretty much thrown my hands up in sadness and frustration. Some days I just close my eyes and wish I was dead. It’s even worse to know that preteen and teenage years are quickly approaching and I know I’m so screwed when all that shit hits the fan. I have no one that actually listens to me and sees or hears my screams for some help. Im always late everywhere because trying to get 3 kids out of the house is more stressful than wrestling 1,000 bears with spiders and snakes crawling on them and lasers shooting out of their eyes. I hate when my mom says, “Been there, done that” ok mom, then sympathize with me instead of just saying that!! Dont get me wrong my mom is awesome and lovely and is honestly my best friend. My kids father is always at work and when he comes home everyone is grumpy and tired. He just thinks I’m the meanest bitch in the world. He thinks that him helping out when mommy is freaking out came naturally to him. Hell no it didnt. I have to fight and nag for every ounce of help I get from him. He was raised where mommy was submissive and did the whole mommy cleans and cooks and takes care of the children while daddy sat watching tv. Never so much as threw a baseball around with those two boys. I fight and beg and plead for help from him. I cannot as one person always keep it all together for three other human beings. But he will still never get it, never truly understand the misery of a mother. The fact that while the kids are young ultimately the responsibility is mine. If they are hurt or hungry well my fault, if they are dirty or tired my fault, homework isnt done and school clothes clean, lookie there, my fault again. Ultimately any way you cut it, its my fault. All I keep thinking is what if I didnt have kids. What could I be doing with my life. I guarantee I’d be happier. My sister is kid free and goes on and on about the free life. She has no damn clue what I go through just to pee or eat. To put it simply, I’m miserable and see no end in sight. By the time they are grown up I’ll be the mom who is probably hated by the kids, who has nothing left. Just wrinkles and an empty lonely life. I know my 3 kids will go on and have lifes and not include me. Then will probably say im that shit mom who yelled too much and didnt do enough. Maybe I’ve just got to except that now so I wont be so sad when it happens. Who knows. Whats next? Oh yeah, 18 more years of hell. Hell on earth with no end to the firey pits, the loneliness, the regret and bitterness. Kill me.

    • maya October 23, 2013 at 9:36 pm #

      oh sweet Misery,
      hang on in there, darling. You’re still very young, even when your kids eventually grow up and leave, you’ll still be young enough. There will be light at the end of the tunnel.
      It’s a shame you haven’t got enough help. You’re exhausted, and you need some respite. And you don’t know that it will be worse when they’re older, it’ll probably be a whole lot easier. No more diapers or bottles, for a start!
      i guess it’s true that mothers are very unappreciated.
      I come on this website because I’m trying to get a clue as to why my mother was so ragingly angry and miserable and bitter and violent all the time. I took it very personally, but reading the desperation and frustration in these stories I can understand her, and can start to forgive her.
      There isn’t any easy answer. I’m going through a very hard time, though I don’t have children (was never interested in being a mother). In theory my life is quite easy and peaceful, but it’s really not. I don’t think I’m any happier than you are. The grass always seems greener. I’m struggling in a major way with my own demons. Freedom has its own price.
      I think if life wants us to have a hard time, we’ll have a hard time, whatever situation we’re put in.
      But really you need to get some help. Why not ask your mum (or a trusted friend/relative) to look after your kids so you can have a break one day or afternoon every fortnight (or whatever works for you).
      You would be a far happier mom. And I’m sure you’re doing a good enough job.
      Sending you good thoughts!

  499. Linda December 22, 2013 at 9:33 pm #

    My kids are all grown and I enjoy them now, they are very much like friends to me and we enjoy getting together and hanging out. That being said I never liked being a mom. I hated the responsibility of not screwing up and messing up my kids lives. I also realized I was selfish and resented being broke all the time because the kids cost so much money. When was I going to have a time in my life that was just about me? I know I wasn’t a great mom but I wasn’t awful either. I just know that if I had to do my life again I most likely would not have children. That feels so awful to say when so many couples are trying so hard to become pregnant. I just what to tell them, “hey just enjoy each other!” kids don’t necessarily fulfill your life. Like I said my children are all grown, a couple of them married, and you know what else I have discovered about myself, I don’t want grandchildren. Try making people understand that!!

    • Holli Haddock January 21, 2014 at 3:01 pm #

      Linda, I couldn’t agree more!!! Great to know that I’m not the only one!!!

    • Shana March 15, 2014 at 1:38 pm #

      Linda, just curious, why don’t you want grandchildren? It’s not as though you would be their primary caregiver. In fact, you don’t have to do any caregiving if you don’t want. The grandkids would be your kids’ responsibility.

  500. Holli Haddock January 21, 2014 at 2:59 pm #

    I love all you ladies that have had the courage to be so honest! DITTO here and she is 21!

  501. Shana March 15, 2014 at 1:49 pm #

    As if it weren’t enough that raising kids is just hard and expensive, we in America have to suffer from a culture that allows kids to be rude to us and order us around as though we were their slaves.

    Let me share a story, ladies, and I’m curious if you have similar stories. Recently my kids had friends over, and they were all playing outside while I was busy working inside. Then they all come trooping inside, standing in front of me and my computer with their filthy clothes and shoes, and one of the kids says to me, “We were working really hard outside. We deserve some hot chocolate now.” And this irritating band of kids stands there waiting for me to get up from my computer and make hot chocolate for them.

    Okay…

    A few things here. First, I know most of you wonderful moms would have no problem with this. You would go off and get these kids hot chocolate pronto. But step back a minute. Since when has it become so acceptable in American culture for kids to boss us around like this??? Since when has it become assumed that mothers – or any grown woman, for that matter – is supposed to be a servant to every annoying kid that happens to stumble in her path? I wanted to say to that spoiled punk: “You weren’t doing WORK. Unless you do actual work that benefits ME, you’ve no right to ask anything of me. Get lost!!!”

    Unfortunately, I didn’t say that. I got up and made them hot chocolate.

    UGH. UGH. UGH.

    Mothers… can we reclaim our overall sense of self-respect as HUMAN BEINGS? Why do we suddenly go into servant / slave mode when bratty kids enter the picture? I would like us as a whole (including me, which I failed this time) to take a stand against that sort of rude bossiness and put kids in their place. It should never be acceptable for them to order us around. We should stop acting as though all our needs and work must be put on hold to serve them. They shouldn’t go around expecting this of their parents or of other adults. We as a society need to stop allowing such behavior. It is not okay. It is wrong on every level.

    • Megan W March 15, 2014 at 2:31 pm #

      Shana,
      I completely agree with you. Kids have absolutely no respect for their parents in this day and age. My daughter is only 2 1/2 but she is a very smart child for her age and is at the point where no excuses can be made for her because she clearly knows right from wrong, what she can get away with and what she can’t. She makes demands more and more lately to give me this, give me that, tells me she isn’t doing this that or the other, and thinks she can tell me what to do. Me and her father are very stern with her and don’t allow her to have her way. Any time she tries to tell me what to do or give her whatever it is at the moment I let her know she’s not in charge, I am and if she can’t ask nicely she won’t get anything. I won’t tolerate the disrespect, but I see parents more and more (specifically mothers) that let their kids run the show and demand things from them and boss them around. It drives me nuts, I glad to know I’m not the only parent that thinks this way.

      • Shana March 16, 2014 at 12:49 pm #

        Thanks, Megan. To counteract all this disrespect we’re getting from kids today, we need to keep asking ourselves: “Would I accept this behavior from an adult? If not, why am I accepting it from a kid?”

        For example, if one of my co-workers came to my cube saying how hard he’d worked and that he deserved a hot chocolate, and then stood there waiting for me to make one for him, I would lose no time telling him where he could shove his head. I wouldn’t even do this for my boss; that’s not part of my job description. So why would I tolerate it from a random kid? We need to keep telling ourselves, and the kids, our BOUNDARIES: what we will or will not accept in how they treat us. This isn’t even the worst example, not by a long shot. I’ve seen much worse behavior from kids directed at adults who think that they should just tolerate it.

        Some kids don’t know these things because they never learned them. Then just a little teaching is necessary. But in other cases, in most cases, I would say they ACTIVELY learn that it’s okay to be disrespectful and bossy to adults, especially to women, because we mothers are expected to tolerate every kind of crappy behavior. That is why we women need to take a stand and defend our boundaries. Even if we’re moms. Even if we never did it before.

        • Megan W March 16, 2014 at 10:07 pm #

          Amen!
          I love how you think. There is definitely a difference when it comes to how my daughter acts towards me and how she acts towards her father. Only thing is I’ve never allowed bad behavior or let her tell me what to do and when to do it or back talk me/disrespect me. So I’m not sure why all the sudden she’s gettind bold and becoming very disrespectful on a regular basis. Still to this day she gets reprimanded and I don’t back down. But all her father has to do is speak on something and she completely stops doing whatever she shouldn’t and acts like a perfect child. I don’t get it.

    • Liz April 18, 2014 at 2:11 pm #

      Well I know I’m a little late to the conversation, but I just stumbled across this timely post of yours, Shana! I just dealt with this VERY issue with my own two kids who are 11 and 13 this week. Backstory is that my husband has been gone for 18 months working across the country while we stayed back to sell our house which took forever!!! His department was restructured and he was laid off and so is back home just this week now living in our tiny temp apartment. With all 4 of us crammed into this tiny place, I found myself running myself ragged trying to constantly pick up everyone’s crap, dishes, laundry, vacuum, etc to keep the place bearable until the lease is up in June. My husband helps a lot but the kids are dead weights. This week, I was both sick with a cold and having my monthly visitor which together absolutely wiped me out. I snapped! I absolutely snapped and went ballistic on those kids!! I’m tired of their messy drawers, closets, unmade beds, dishes, and in general DOING things for them!! I’m tired of making their lunches! I’m tired of folding their clothes! I’m tired of making the meals! I’m tired of making breakfast every morning! I’m tired of being a taxi driver to after school events! So I ranted bitterly at them on the way to school yesterday that from now on THEY will spend each 20 minutes per day going through the house and finding anything that needs to be done while I sit my ass on the sectional and am served a coffee or tea and snack plate by THEM!!

      Yesterday, they did this and it was heaven! Their room looked like a hotel maid cleaned it, lunches made, kitchen tidied up, and bathroom cleaned up during their 20 minutes. I felt like this deep fatigue and tension stored way way way down in my bones being soothed. It felt heavenly to be nurtured and cared for and done something for FOR ONCE!!!

      I’m 40. I had kids at 26 and 28. I’m tired. I’m getting older and feeling it. Years of caring for them, and now I am feeling like I’m hitting a wall. Their dad who is my ex- is a complete idiot and his stupidity has worn me out too as I’ve had to raise kids with that moron. I divorced him, and remarried, but this hasn’t been always easy dealing with my kids and my husband who is their step dad. The step- thing can be tricky, but for the most part, it has worked out. So I’m tired. This new system of having them pitch in while I sit is exactly what I need to feel some relief. It is absolutely therapeutic. I told them that from this point on, in some ways, they will be considered like housemates to my husband and I. EVERYONE pitches in!! In fact, I’m going to teach my 13 year old son how to make some basic dinner dishes!

      Good god, why have I waited so long? Being everyone’s maid and slave sucks and no one is grateful anyway. You just get taken for granted and then they leave and go off absorbed in their own lives at 18. These kids should show their gratitude, respect, and concern for their parents every day by pitching in and helping! For anyone not to absolutely DEMAND this is INSANE! It is insane to allow kids to be freeloading selfish and useless dead weight leaches! They will grow up to be useless idiots if they don’t learn these basic life skills, and selfish in their own relationships. We will be joyless and soul sapped shells of our former selves if we ALLOW our kids to suck the life from us day after day. It is absurd to not take the time to strictly enforce them contributing EVERY DAY.

      I deserved the fatigue I was getting for not having insisted on their help awhile! What was I thinking!?! Absurd that I didn’t enforce this a few years ago!

      Great post Shana! I totally agree!

      • Shana April 19, 2014 at 8:28 am #

        Liz, your kids sound amazing. In 40 minutes, I couldn’t get my house looking like a hotel, and my kids sure couldn’t. You’re doing something right. (Hey, are you the Liz I was corresponding with on this page years ago? If so, good to see you here again, and let’s keep up our SWA practices!)

        Anyway, I don’t think you “deserve” fatigue for not having gotten your kids to help earlier. We mothers all fall into a pattern of doing things around the house, and it can be easy to forget that when the kids get older, this is something we can delegate to them. Happens at work, too. Maybe we women could all remember to delegate more, like men do all the time. – Plus, being sick and having aunt Flo visit at the same time is no picnic. Hope you’re feeling better!

        Though motherhood has gotten easier since the kids have graduated from diapers, I still come to this site from time to time because one kid drives me crazy on a regular basis, and has since she was 2. I don’t get how if you raise kids exactly the same way, they turn out so differently. Personality has something to do with it, but then doesn’t it make you feel that all the lecturing and modeling good behavior and all that comes to nothing, since they will just turn out however they were already born?

        Maybe one positive way to look at it is to lighten up and accept that we can’t control everything about how our kids turn out.

      • Anna May 30, 2014 at 8:51 pm #

        Hope they didn’t spit in your drink and on your food. I would have. 😉

        • Shana June 5, 2014 at 8:06 am #

          Anna, your response is exactly symptomatic of the disease that our society has contracted: the disease of taking mothers for granted, of seeing them as less-than-worthy human beings. Liz stated clearly in her post that she had been doing all the cooking and cleaning and picking up for her family. Yet when she wants to be treated fairly for once – to have two of the people she serves regularly serve her for once – your response is that you would spit in her food and drink.

          Think about that for a moment, Anna. Think about what that means as far as how you view mothers. Then multiply that attitude by 300 million, and you have a sense of what mothers deal with on a regular basis in the United States.

        • Liz July 2, 2014 at 11:42 am #

          Spit in my food and drink because I was exhausted and wanting some help? I didn’t raise piggish vile kids.

          Apparently your parents did. 😀

        • Liz July 2, 2014 at 12:16 pm #

          PS…and I assume you are still just a kid by your little tantrum of a comment. Let me guess…bored and angry while grounded in your room for the day so lashing out at cyber moms? Let me guess…got caught stealing money from mom’s purse?

          Would you stomp your feet on the ground and throw your iphone across the room before OR after you spit in your ill mom’s food?

          I would suggest you find the blog “God My Parents Suck” rather than this one about motherhood….will better suit your needs 😄 Maybe you will find a friend there and you two can sneak out together that night!

  502. spine surgeon March 19, 2014 at 5:40 am #

    Good day! I simply wish to offer you a big thumbs up for your excellent info you have here on this post.
    I will be coming back to your website for more soon.

  503. apartment rates April 3, 2014 at 11:05 am #

    Appreciate this post. Let mе try it out.

  504. phobias April 14, 2014 at 7:40 am #

    Greetings! I know this is kinda off topic however , I’d figured I’d ask.
    Would you be interested in trading links or maybe guest writing a blog
    post or vice-versa? My website goes over a lot of the same topics as yours and I
    believe we could greatly benefit from each other. If you might
    be interested feel free to shoot me an e-mail. I look forward to
    hearing from you! Excellent blog by the way!

  505. Ruby May 26, 2014 at 5:55 pm #

    I feel so totaly inadequet. Why don’t I want to spend time with my child? Why am I so selfish? What do I lack that other mothers have? I love her, but I don’t want to be a mother. I miss work. I miss being somebody who mattered. She prefers her dad and my parents to me, which is fine, but I want to go back to being good at something. God knows, as much as I out in an act, I suck st this. I hate myself.

  506. click here June 18, 2014 at 12:10 pm #

    This piece of writing presents clear idea in support of
    the new users of blogging, that in fact how to do running a blog.

  507. ROBERT MRVELJ June 28, 2014 at 10:02 am #

    I would say its innevatible that you feel so pressured at times if you dont even have husband to help out and you taking too much energy trying get them to have certain clothes you want them to wear or bicker with your husband sometimes its impossible to stop things from happening or changing how some are if you would be a single mother and if you had a daughter who wanted to have incest with you and if not cleaning and not helping out as way show she wouldnt feel happy and cheered up unless she could have incest with you then you would be a bad mother to not try make your child happy if you
    were a lesbian or bisexual and your daughter wanted to have incest with you then then you shouldnt need to run away or if your son and daughter wanted to have incest so badly that they fighted because of not able to love eachother more than normal brother and sister if i were having a older sister i loved but couldnt be allowed to i would diss everyone and not clean up my room most of the time and not help out saying many are monsters and that even mom and dad would be heartless if they forbidded me from having incest with my older sister and using the fact that it isnt in the commandment about not having incest to the argument to make a point and that its not evil and wrong many just wants to
    believe because some makes it look evil and wrong and with goverment and morals getting you to obey them like the mindless zombies you all are and even when voting for republicans and democrats you cant help it just like how mindless idiots you are for forbidding incest if you hate some for incest then shame on you then you are the monster if thinking incest is evil many male politicans wants to forbidd incest so they can sexually abuse the sisters and cousins even mom and aunts then sweep it all under the matt and make some forget or be forced to have sex and getting messed up so much if you had a younger brother if you had feelings for him and he had feelings for you too then there shouldnt be problems its just goverment seeing the chance to arrest many and sexually abuse girls because brothers wouldnt protect them and stand up to goverment and if at least 50 % of all brothers and sisters in america had incest goverment would be powerless have to accept it if even 2 sister were in love or aunt and nephew had incest so much or mother and daughter even father and son incest isnt evil its about if one avoid being violent when having sex if avoiding that and no relative being married then its okay in my opinion for every relative to have incest many makes mistakes some scews up their children some children gets raped or abused andf feeling depressed and maybe wanted to die if pain wasnt going away and alcohol woudlnt solve problem only running away
    and many are pathetic cheating their wifes/husbands if you cant even have effort to stay faithful then why bother being married !?? i think LUCIFER (satan) would say that marriage is meaningless if you cant be faithful and trust eachother i think alcohol makes few of you women forget or losing sense of judgement and forgetting whats right and wrong to cheating wifes i would say :im single now im single now i never let another chic bring me down in a relationship save it bitch baby sick you make me sick superman aint savin shit girl you can jump on shadys dick (Eminems song superman part of it) and you let yourselves get controlled by forbidding incest, women over 17 having sex with boys from 15 to 17 while older men would have to wait until any woman turns 18 or even 20 since girls are more sensitive than boys the boys from 15 to 17 could have sex with older women if wanted to at first it might be intense for the boy but he could survive and they are young its not the end if boy had sex with older woman or if 16 year-old boy fell in love with 23 year-old woman if she was even the boy and the woman were friends for years it would say they could trust eachother or if the older woman was like a older sister to the boy
    in either it isnt wrong for younger male to fall in love with older female or for two relatives or even 3 to have incest if 2 mother and sister had incest son/brother then i would have said it was okay too if i were GOD i would have said incest is okay and younger male having sex with older female as long as both consented to it thats all bye GOD BLESS YOU AND MAY LUCIFER BLESS YOU TOO.

  508. Shana October 2, 2014 at 6:45 pm #

    I just can’t stand it anymore. I can’t stand taking care of kids. Their nonstop problems are enough to drive me insane. Now it’s a constantly recurring illness. When does it end? There is so much I want to do, so many things I like to do. And I can never get to them because I have to take care of these people instead whom I never wanted in the first place.

    We mothers are WOMEN. We are human beings. We are full of life and full of desires and interests and goals. And so much of that comes screeching to a halt every single f*cking day because of having to put our desires, needs, and wants aside and attend to fricking kids. I just don’t see what the point of it all is. I never wanted them. What is the point of making oneself a slave? I see no point. It’s cruel and heartbreaking and so f*cking oppressive that I want to scream on a constant basis.

    • Chloe October 4, 2014 at 9:38 pm #

      Hey Shana,

      It’s me Liz. The Liz from a few years ago. Do NOT condemn yourself. It’s true. Motherhood and survival these days can be fucking brutal. We shoulder too fucking much. It is soul crushing. For the most part, humans are still collectively idiot troglodytes, and life on Earth can suck for many. Look at all the idiocy reported on our news. Year in and year out, it is a slave- like fucking existence for many.

      Can you work part time? Do you have access to MJ? Is it legal where you live?

      I only work part time, and MJ can be helpful in taking the edge off and allowing some space and levity. I can’t smoke it bc of my job but I would if I could. Work out, drink some champagne, smoke some MJ, and work three days a week. This scenario brings some relief and pleasure into YOUR life as a full time car taker of baby humans. The job is soul crushing and oppressive.

      Hang in there!
      SG Liz

      • Shana October 7, 2014 at 11:51 am #

        Thanks, SG Liz. Good to hear your sisterly voice again.

        You’re right that motherhood can be brutal these days without that traditional village behind us. It’s especially hard for single mothers today. I am in awe of single mothers, and pissed at deadbeat dads who don’t lift a finger to help, or only “help” (or take advantage of kids’ company) when it’s convenient for them.

        Recently I had a conversation with a guy who divorced his wife and didn’t fight for custody of the kid – basically shuffling off all the care of their joint kid to the ex-wife. He said he didn’t need to fight for custody because he could see his daughter whenever he wanted, which was basically a few days a year, when he wanted the company of a very sweet young girl who adored her dad despite his deadbeat nature. Yet he had the nerve to criticize his ex, calling her crazy. Gee, raising a kid by yourself can make anyone crazy! Why doesn’t he give it a try someday? He had NO CLUE how much work it took that awesome ex-wife to raise such a great girl. He appears to think that it just happened by magic.

        Ugh. Clueless deadbeat parents. Glad my husband isn’t that way, but way too many guys are. Single moms, I applaud you and salute you.

  509. 7/16 din connector power handling December 31, 2014 at 1:37 am #

    LDS prototyping. Kamp-Lintfort, Germany. Regards,

    • Gina January 13, 2015 at 11:21 am #

      Hi girls! I am at my first pregnancy. I never wanted children and since day one I contemplated abortion. I had four appointments but could not go through with it. I would be a hiprocrite to say that the love for my baby stopped me. No, it was the fear of an abortion, the fear that my partner would love me less. I am sure about one thing, this is my first and my last. Already discussed being sterilized with my doctor. The funny part is that my partner and his ex wife tried for years to have a child and in the end they needed help as his sperm is not very viable. He somehow managed to get me pregnant. Joke on me! I dont have the child yet but I already lost my sanity. This will add up to a long series of traumas that my life entailed.

      • natasharenee January 14, 2015 at 5:43 am #

        I feel for you Gina, I hope everything ends up OK. Not to freak you out, but maybe if you are looking around the internet to get a scope on your situation you should also look at http://www.secretconfessions/ihatebeingamom, there are thousands of posts from women in your situation and others. It helped me get a grasp of my situation when I was in a similar one. (I ended up having the termination, my partner still loves me. 🙂

        had one child already, many years ago, (termination was not an option then,) and whilst I love her dearly, if I could go back I would have made different choices. I ended sacrificing much of my future, because I was too scared to make different choices and felt “stuck” having the baby. (Adoption would have been my only recourse). I was afraid my partner would be mad, I was afraid my family would hate me, etc.

        News flash, every single person who chimes in and says “oh it will be fine, I will totally help you!” will disappear like a fart in the wind, make no bones about THAT. I did my best, and my daughter is a wonderful 22 year old woman…but I had no idea what it would take from me to keep a child well and healthy and disciplined and fairly happy for over two decades. It takes almost… everything. you’ve. got.

        I guess my point is if you ARE going to have this baby, you will feel better if you try to feel that this is your choice to go through with the pregnancy, not like you are “stuck” doing it, that will just breed resentment, and it will make it hard to bond with your newborn, you might fight more with your partner, you might fall into despair. I know I did.

        When all of this happened to me 22 years ago I was a 15 year old runaway, so maybe your situation is vastly different. I do know that having a child was so hard, and so all-consuming that I never wanted to do it again, aside from the vast love I have for her. Your situation CAN turn out so much better… free advice is what it is worth, so take it as such…but if you can change your emotions slightly now, hopefully you will be genuinely excited when you do have your baby, and things will go easier than it did for me, as I resented her and the man that put her in there and all and sundry to do with having a baby and being a parent…and felt forced by circumstance to have her when what I really wanted was a termination.

        If I could have been more positive about it (even if I was fooling myself) it would have felt less like a prison sentence. It wouldn’t have made it easier per say…but I would have had so many less poisonous thoughts swirling around in my head, making me hopeless and depressed and ultimately making me not want to be a Mother. (I had very little support, of course her father is a douchebag.)

        That being said, when I did fall pregnant 15 years later I went running to that clinic so fast I should have been carrying an olympic torch…so clearly I wasn’t able to take my own advice, lol.

        I hope everything ends up OK and this is a great place to feel supported if you need it, x

  510. BesutifulyFlawed March 31, 2015 at 10:42 pm #

    Beautiful, courageous and honesr

  511. J May 1, 2015 at 9:44 am #

    Some of you women sounds like demons. Get some help so your poor, innocent children don’t turn out to be abusive. neglectful parents. Children need LOVE, not tolerance…

    • Davi April 24, 2017 at 8:13 am #

      Thank you for stating the obvious! 🙄 It’s women like you who make all these other women wanna pop open their veins for feeling this way in the first place!! So do yourself a favor, PERFECT ASS MOTHER…Don’t ever work a suicide hotline, K? 🖕🏻

  512. Susan June 24, 2015 at 2:03 am #

    Hi All, first of all congratulations on the damn fine job you’re all doing! I’m a single mother as one day the hubby woke up and decided he didn’t love me anymore. Gee that was nice. Since that day, 9 years ago, I’ve been working 3 jobs and parenting. I work from 5am to midnight, 7 days a week. It is insane and I’m almost burnt out and very depressed on a daily basis. I hate parenting. However, I let the anger out, have a drink frequently when I “need” to be merry and I also take time out in the day to have a quality comment/hug/forced smile/joke for my kids (they love this). It’s just one of the tasks I do.

    There’s no point in trying to hid your feelings entirely – just because some people think it’s OK for a momentary decision to lead women into 20+ years of slavery for nothing doesn’t mean it’s right. I look forward to the day when “motherhood” is respected a bit more, more assistance provided and most importantly, single (and partnered) mothers are alleviated from complete poverty, drudgery and boredom. They can make automated driving cars, yet they cannot figure out how to get rid of doing the washing, shopping or dishes.

    Really, this is just another hierarchical structure like capitalism which does not lead to utopia, only feelings of fear and “duty”. I do agree that we are IT at the moment – the fine line between our children and what would happen to them without us, so we HAVE to care. But this way isn’t the best way……hope the world discovers a happier one.

    Best of luck to all – and don’t forget to take a mini holiday (say 3 days off) every now and again whenever you can to relish the silence and sleep 😉

  513. wayofthepanda February 20, 2016 at 3:38 pm #

    My wife feels this way. Have you any advice on how I can help her feel better.

  514. Patsy October 7, 2016 at 12:51 pm #

    There’s an odd comfort in knowing it’s not just me. I have a 3ry old and I have cried almost every day since she turned 1. The tedium, the piss, shit, snot, tantrums, Dora fucking Explorer, all of it. I hate it all. I had just figured out what I wanted to do with my life when I got pregnant and now all my qualifications are good for are wiping my ass. I am a shadow of my former self and nothing brings me joy anymore. I often stand at the top of the stairs and think, if I just let go it could be over. Other times I visualise my veins opening and feel a sense of calm as I watch the blood drain. I don’t wear make-up anymore, my hair hasn’t been cut in over 2 years, in fact I’ve lost all desire to maintain personal hygiene. Currently in potty training hell, 5 months in and she’s no closer to getting it. Because she’s not trained, preschool won’t accept her. I feel like I’m suffocating. My SO is great and does loads to help out, but he has no idea how I feel. I know he really wants another baby, but hell no. I honestly think I would kill myself if I got pregnant again. I just want to cocoon myself and forget about my shitty, so called life.

    • Maya October 9, 2016 at 7:30 pm #

      Hey Patsy that sounds awful, you sounds pretty depressed. I’m so sorry, seems like you need a long holiday.

      This will pass eventually – fairly soon, at least when she goes to school. then you pick up your life again.

      But right now you sound overwhelmed. You could try speaking to your doctor, and see if you can get anti-depressants, but what has really helped me is taking homeopathic Sepia 30C. You could try visiting a homepath, or you could just order it online and try taking Sepia for a week and see how you feel – it lifted my depression and apathy really fast – I hadn’t been able to go into the kitchen and cook a meal, or even wash my face before that.

      Check out Sepia homeopathy. It’s known as the overwhelmed mother’s remedy. but I suggest you see a homeopath.
      I’m wishing you all the best – sending you cyberhugs!

      • Maya October 9, 2016 at 8:26 pm #

        Actually there are several other homeopathic remedies for overwhelmed mothers, such as Pulsatilla, that might be more suitable …

  515. Minnie December 14, 2016 at 11:41 pm #

    Thank u for writing this. I feel every word. Your words gave me more energy for tomorrow.

  516. D January 14, 2017 at 4:45 pm #

    I am having one of those days (like most days) where I really regret becoming a mother. I love my 16-month old daughter but I don’t like the person I’ve become. I feel very distant from my husband, angry at my family and myself. I feel like I’ve ‘lost my personality’ – like I’m nothing more than a poop/house-cleaning/baby-feeding maid who has no other purpose in life. Mind you, I’m a teacher and my job has always been to be around kids. However, when I had my daughter, I felt resentful of her (while at the same time loving her). There are also times I want to change my name, pick off and run to the Maldives and become a coconut-collector (lol) but the only reason why I wouldn’t do it is because I know how traumatic it would be for little A to grow up knowing her mother abandoned her. Yet still, I regret motherhood b/c it’s more than I can handle. I feel like I’m suffocating behind my tired eyes and fake smile and I miss being myself. It’s mentally and physically exhausting to have this little person cling on to you all the time and not even let you pee! I’m going to seek help from a therapist b/c I’m close to having a nervous breakdown and I can’t let myself do that… I owe it to the old ‘D’ to take care of myself…. not for my family but for myself.

  517. Shay July 8, 2018 at 8:45 am #

    Thank you.

    i am 45 and regret not having kids. The comments have softened the blow of this stirring realization. I never really wanted kids until it was too late.

    Yesterday I was walking around the farmers market and seeing all the young happy families strolling about and felt the void inside. It seems like commercials, TV shows and friends are always portray parenthood as the ultimate answer to the question “what is the meaning of life?” I have not found the meaning by being childless and it seems like it is not a given in parenthood either.

    Both choices leave you wondering about the path not taken. We all just struggle to be human. I hope for all of us struggling with regret that someday, or some hours or minutes, we find peace.

Trackbacks/Pingbacks

  1. Hot Stuff - Vote for YOUR favourite | GNMParents - Parenting Tips, News, Discussions, And Diatribes - March 27, 2007

    […] it’s hard to be a mother. Thordora’s post ‘I can’t handle being a mother anymore‘ is powerfully honest, thanks for […]

  2. Hot Stuff: And The Winner Is…………. | GNMParents - Parenting Tips, News, Discussions, And Diatribes - March 30, 2007

    […] first place we have a tie between Hard to be a Mother and Toys Not Worth the Money. In typical Hot Stuff fashion we must find ourselves a […]

  3. cannot handle being a mother redux « Spin Me I Pulsate - April 30, 2007

    […] handle being a mother redux 30 04 2007 I’ve been noticing how much reaction this post gets. I have hits for it […]

  4. “not wanting to be a mom anymore” « Spin Me I Pulsate - September 13, 2007

    […] “not wanting to be a mom anymore” September 13, 2007 Posted by thordora in Search-a-rama, mothering. trackback Johnny has a question, on this comment. […]

  5. Ultimately, in our webs of relationships, it is the children who will write, rewrite, and edit our scripts of life.” « Spin Me I Pulsate - December 9, 2007

    […] Ultimately, in our webs of relationships, it is the children who will write, rewrite, and edit our scripts of life.” You all just helped solidify my decision to get sterilized. I will never know the torment of grotesq… […]

  6. “A mother is not a person to lean on, but a person to make leaning unnecessary.” « Spin Me I Pulsate - December 11, 2007

    […] on, but a person to make leaning unnecessary.” Weekly I receive comments on my “Cannot be a mother anymore” post thanking me for my candor, for putting it out there and saying what we all think so […]

  7. third time the charm? « Spin Me I Pulsate - April 29, 2008

    […] time the charm? Kristin left the following comment on my “I cannot handle being a mother anymore” post Hi Ladies I haven’t been here in a while now, I have been going through some prety […]

  8. New: Forums « Spin Me I Pulsate - November 13, 2008

    […] when I look at the comments for “I cannot handle being a mother anymore“, 185 responses later, and hear the voices yelling “hear hear!” and […]

  9. My Life, My Way, No Need for Children « The Oracle of Dreams's Blog - April 27, 2011

    […] I Cannot Handle Being A Mother Anymore […]

  10. How To Make A Man Go Crazy In Bed - January 28, 2013

    […] https://vomitcomit.wordpress.com/2007/03/26/i-cannot-handle-being-a-mother-anymore/ http://getyourselfaman.com/get-a-man/find-love-do/ […]

  11. Dogs are Part of Your Family | Epicdelusion - February 23, 2016

    […] dogs are to people and it makes her feel belittled, like her plight with her kids is not cool anymore. There’s no reason to feel one-upped though. Even Liz should rejoice in the knowledge that […]

Leave a reply to Heather3 Cancel reply